The Gurbani directs the purpose of life as:-

ਭਈ ਪਰਾਪਤਿ ਮਾਨੁਖ ਦੇਹੁਰੀਆ ॥ (Raag Asa, M. 5, GGS. 12-6).
This human body has been given to you.

ਗੋਬਿੰਦ ਮਿਲਣ ਕੀ ਇਹ ਤੇਰੀ ਬਰੀਆ ॥
This is your chance to meet the Lord of the Universe.

ਅਵਰਿ ਕਾਜ ਤੇਰੈ ਕਿਤੈ ਨ ਕਾਮ ॥
Nothing else will work.

ਮਿਲੁ ਸਾਧਸੰਗਤਿ ਭਜੁ ਕੇਵਲ ਨਾਮ ॥੧॥
Join the Saadh Sangat, the Company of the Holy; vibrate and meditate on the Jewel of the Naam. ||1||

ਸਰੰਜਾਮਿ ਲਾਗੁ ਭਵਜਲ ਤਰਨ ਕੈ ॥
Make every effort to cross over this terrifying world-ocean.

ਜਨਮੁ ਬ੍ਰਿਥਾ ਜਾਤ ਰੰਗਿ ਮਾਇਆ ਕੈ ॥੧॥ ਰਹਾਉ ॥
You are squandering this life uselessly in the love of Maya. ||1||Pause||

ਜਪੁ ਤਪੁ ਸੰਜਮੁ ਧਰਮੁ ਨ ਕਮਾਇਆ ॥
I have not practiced meditation, self-discipline, self-restraint or righteous living.

ਸੇਵਾ ਸਾਧ ਨ ਜਾਨਿਆ ਹਰਿ ਰਾਇਆ ॥
I have not served the Holy; I have not acknowledged the Lord, my King.

ਕਹੁ ਨਾਨਕ ਹਮ ਨੀਚ ਕਰੰਮਾ ॥
Says Nanak, my actions are contemptible!

ਸਰਣਿ ਪਰੇ ਕੀ ਰਾਖਹੁ ਸਰਮਾ ॥੨॥੪॥
O Lord, I seek Your Sanctuary; please, preserve my honor! ||2||4||

Farid Ji alerts us further:-

– ਫਰੀਦਾ ਚਾਰਿ ਗਵਾਇਆ ਹੰਢਿ ਕੈ ਚਾਰਿ ਗਵਾਇਆ ਸੰਮਿ ॥ (Salok Baba Sheikh Farid, GGS. 1379-16).
Fareed, the hours of the day are lost wandering around, and the hours of the night are lost in sleep.

ਲੇਖਾ ਰਬੁ ਮੰਗੇਸੀਆ ਤੂ ਆਂਹੋ ਕੇਰ੍ਹੇ ਕੰਮਿ ॥੩੮॥
God will call for your account, and ask you why you came into this world. ||38||

– ਫਰੀਦਾ ਰਾਤੀ ਵਡੀਆਂ ਧੁਖਿ ਧੁਖਿ ਉਠਨਿ ਪਾਸ ॥ SAlok Baba Sheikh Farid, GGS. 1378-19).
Fareed, the nights are long, and my sides are aching in pain.

ਧਿਗੁ ਤਿਨ੍ਹ੍ਹਾ ਦਾ ਜੀਵਿਆ ਜਿਨਾ ਵਿਡਾਣੀ ਆਸ ॥੨੧॥
Cursed are the lives of those who place their hopes in others. ||21||

ਵਿਡਾਣੀ ਆਸ (Dubida/Duality) – is the hindrance in life.

Guru Nanak Dev Ji unfolds the goal of human-life in giving up one’s self-hood:-

ਆਪੁ ਗਵਾਈਐ ਤਾ ਸਹੁ ਪਾਈਐ ਅਉਰੁ ਕੈਸੀ ਚਤੁਰਾਈ ॥ (Raag Tilang, M.1, GGS. 722-13).
Give up your selfhood/ego/houmai, and so obtain your Husband Lord/Waheguru; no other clever tricks are of any use?

‘ਸਹੁ ਪਾਈਐ’ – is an awastha where one gets all happiness and professional satisfaction. It belongs to an area of Trust and Faith where one dissolves oneself completely in Gurmat rather than looking for so called ‘Free/Independent Thinking’ as being currently propagated by some individuals..

Please refer to the life story of Bhai Jetha Ji who rose to Gurudom (Guru Ram Das JI) with humble background without any formal education or attendance of an academy (some boasts on their academic credentials or training in a Defense Academy?). Guru Ji gives his personal spiritual experience as:-

– ਗੁਰਮੁਖਿ ਸੇਵਾ ਘਾਲ ਜਿਨਿ ਘਾਲੀ ॥ (Raag Bhairo, M. 4, GGS. 1134-11).
Whoever, as Gurmukh, serves and works hard,

ਤਿਸੁ ਘੜੀਐ ਸਬਦੁ ਸਚੀ ਟਕਸਾਲੀ ॥੨॥
Is molded and shaped in the true mint of the Shabad, the Word of God. ||2||

Guru Nanak Sahib’s advice is handy:-

ਰੈਣਿ ਗਵਾਈ ਸੋਇ ਕੈ ਦਿਵਸੁ ਗਵਾਇਆ ਖਾਇ ॥ (Raag Gauri Bairaagan, M. 1, GGS.
The nights are wasted sleeping, and the days are wasted eating.

ਹੀਰੇ ਜੈਸਾ ਜਨਮੁ ਹੈ ਕਉਡੀ ਬਦਲੇ ਜਾਇ ॥੧॥
Human life is such a precious jewel, but it is being lost in exchange for a mere shell. ||1||

ਨਾਮੁ ਨ ਜਾਨਿਆ ਰਾਮ ਕਾ ॥
You do not know the Name of the Lord.

ਮੂੜੇ ਫਿਰਿ ਪਾਛੈ ਪਛੁਤਾਹਿ ਰੇ ॥੧॥ ਰਹਾਉ ॥
You fool – you shall regret and repent in the end! ||1||Pause||

A ‘Gurmat Indicator’ to understand the purpose driven life begins:-

ਸੋ ਬਉਰਾ ਜੋ ਆਪੁ ਨ ਪਛਾਨੈ ॥ (Raag Bilaaval, Bhagat Kabir, GGS. 855-15).
He alone is insane, who does not understand himself.

ਆਪੁ ਪਛਾਨੈ ਤ ਏਕੈ ਜਾਨੈ ॥੪॥
When he understands himself, then he knows the One Lord. ||4||

ਆਪੁ ਪਛਾਨੈ – is the most difficult part as it ironically involves giving up oneself completely.

According to Gurbani when one understands oneself one finds oneself so insignificant that one is forced to give up one’s houmai or ego completely.

According to Guru Arjan Dev Ji, at this awastha one comes to realize Waheguru – a purpose of the life of a Gursikh:-

ਆਵਾ ਗਵਨੁ ਮਿਟੈ ਪ੍ਰਭ ਸੇਵ ॥ (Raag Gauri, M. 5, GGS. 288-13).
Coming and going in reincarnation is ended by serving God.

ਆਪੁ ਤਿਆਗਿ ਸਰਨਿ ਗੁਰਦੇਵ ॥
Give up your selfishness and conceit, and land in the Sanctuary of the Divine Guru.

ਆਪੁ ਤਿਆਗਿ ਸਰਨਿ ਗੁਰਦੇਵ – leads to the following:-

ਇਉ ਰਤਨ ਜਨਮ ਕਾ ਹੋਇ ਉਧਾਰੁ ॥
Thus the jewel of this human life is saved.

One needs to dip oneself in Gurbani:-

ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਸਿਮਰਿ ਪ੍ਰਾਨ ਆਧਾਰੁ ॥
Remember the Lord, Har, Har, the Support of the breath of life.

Gurbani futher says, there are no other ways to meet the purpose of life:-

ਅਨਿਕ ਉਪਾਵ ਨ ਛੂਟਨਹਾਰੇ ॥
By all sorts of efforts, people are not saved

ਸਿੰਮ੍ਰਿਤਿ ਸਾਸਤ ਬੇਦ ਬੀਚਾਰੇ ॥
Not by studying the Simritees, the Shaastras or the Vedas.

ਹਰਿ ਕੀ ਭਗਤਿ ਕਰਹੁ ਮਨੁ ਲਾਇ ॥
Worship the Lord with whole-hearted devotion.

ਮਨਿ ਬੰਛਤ ਨਾਨਕ ਫਲ ਪਾਇ ॥੪॥
O Nanak, you shall obtain the fruits of your mind’s desire. ||4||

For me the Sikhi truths are like 2+2=4 – absolutely in practical terms and non-dogmatic in approach.

However, nothing works without Waheguru’s nadr/kirpa/grace (Gurparsad). This is my personal Waheguru-led experience in life. One can be a scholar and veechardhari of Sikhia of Guru but the Nadr is necessary to come to grip with the Truths in Gurbani with full faith and trust and to advance to the next step of experiencing the Truths with experiments in life.

ਸਿਖੀ ਸਿਖਿਆ ਗੁਰ ਵੀਚਾਰਿ ॥ਨਦਰੀ ਕਰਮਿ ਲਘਾਏ ਪਾਰਿ ॥ (Raag Asa M. 1, GGS. 465-10).
Sikhee Sikhiaa Gur Veechaar ||Nadharee Karam Laghaaeae Paar ||
Contemplating the Guru, I have been taught these teachings;Granting His Grace, He carries His servants across.

A Sikh is always driven by Waheguru and follows Gumat-path as His anonymous agent under the umbrella of Naam:-

ਸੇਵਾ ਕਰਤ ਹੋਇ ਨਿਹਕਾਮੀ ॥ਤਿਸ ਕਉ ਹੋਤ ਪਰਾਪਤਿ ਸੁਆਮੀ ॥ (Raag Gauri M.5, GGS. 286-19).
Saevaa Karath Hoe Nihakaamee ||This Ko Hoth Paraapath Suaamee ||One who performs selfless service, without thought of reward, Shall attain his Lord and Master.

The State of ” ਹੋਤ ਪਰਾਪਤਿ ਸੁਆਮੀ” makes the Sikh Naami (full of blissful divine Sohjee – budh-bibek) and ‘Par-upkari’ (at the noble service of others).

An ideal Sikh of Sikh Guru is Naami, creative and Par-Upkari.

All the Sikh Gurus, Bhagats, Mahapurakhs, Gurmukhs were filled with Naam and in the essence of Naam they became creative and Par-Upkari for the Humanity.

Reference: ‘Gurmat Saachi Saacha Vichaar, by Kirpal Singh, Sanbun Publishers, New Delhi, April 2014..

Kirpal Singh
Wellington, New Zealand
kirpal2singh@yahoo.com

Guru Nanak Sahib makes a very powerful statement in Jap Ji Sahib: – Nanak Bhagatan Sada Vigaas (ਨਾਨਕ ਭਗਤਾ ਸਦਾ ਵਿਗਾਸੁ ॥ – Guru Nanak Dev, Jap Ji, GGS. 2-18): O Nanak, the devotees are forever in bliss.

Who are these Bhagats after all those who are always imbibed with such powerful attributes? Guru Nanak Sahib gives an indication in Raag Asa:-

ਭਗਤ ਤੇਰੈ ਮਨਿ ਭਾਵਦੇ ਦਰਿ ਸੋਹਨਿ ਕੀਰਤਿ ਗਾਵਦੇ ॥ (Raag Asa M. 1, GGS. 468-2).
Your devotees are pleasing to Your Mind, Lord. They look beautiful at Your door, singing Your Praises.

ਨਾਨਕ ਕਰਮਾ ਬਾਹਰੇ ਦਰਿ ਢੋਅ ਨ ਲਹਨ੍ਹ੍ਹੀ ਧਾਵਦੇ II
O Nanak, those who are denied Your Grace, find no shelter at Your Door; they continue wandering.

Guru Nanak Sahib further labels Waheguru’s Grace as an important factor that keeps Bhagats at the Divine Door-steps. Nit-nem and Keertan of Gurbani brings a loving relationship with Akalpurakh:-.

Guru Ram Das Ji reiterates about a loving relationship that exists between Waheguru/God and Bhagats:-

ਸੇ ਭਗਤ ਸੇ ਭਗਤ ਭਲੇ ਜਨ ਨਾਨਕ ਜੀ ਜੋ ਭਾਵਹਿ ਮੇਰੇ ਹਰਿ ਭਗਵੰਤਾ ॥੪॥ (Sopurak Asa M. 4, GGS. 11-10).

Those devotees, those devotees are sublime, O servant Nanak, who are pleasing to my Dear Lord God. ||4||

The above development of Divine relationship holds a promise that is highlighted in the Gurbani by Guru Raam Das Ji by substantiating with an historical example of Bhagat Prehlaad and Naam Dev.:

ਹਰਿ ਜੁਗੁ ਜੁਗੁ ਭਗਤ ਉਪਾਇਆ ਪੈਜ ਰਖਦਾ ਆਇਆ ਰਾਮ ਰਾਜੇ ॥ (Raag Asa M. 4, GGS. 451-12)
In each and every age, He creates His devotees and preserves their honor, O Lord King.

ਹਰਣਾਖਸੁ ਦੁਸਟੁ ਹਰਿ ਮਾਰਿਆ ਪ੍ਰਹਲਾਦੁ ਤਰਾਇਆ ॥
The Lord killed the wicked Harnaakhash, and saved Prahlaad.

ਅਹੰਕਾਰੀਆ ਨਿੰਦਕਾ ਪਿਠਿ ਦੇਇ ਨਾਮਦੇਉ ਮੁਖਿ ਲਾਇਆ ॥
He turned his back on the egotists and slanderers, and showed His Face to Naam Dayv.

ਜਨ ਨਾਨਕ ਐਸਾ ਹਰਿ ਸੇਵਿਆ ਅੰਤਿ ਲਏ ਛਡਾਇਆ ॥੪॥੧੩॥੨੦॥
Servant Nanak has so served the Lord, that He will deliver him in the end. ||4||13||20||

Guru Arjan Dev Ji attributes on the Sehaj Awastha of Bhagats as a result of the Nector of Naam received by Bhagats in singing Divine praises:

ਸੁਖਮਨੀ ਸੁਖ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤ ਪ੍ਰਭ ਨਾਮੁ ॥ (Raag Gauri M. 5, GGS. 262-13).
Sukhmani: Peace of Mind, the Nectar of the Name of God.

ਭਗਤ ਜਨਾ ਕੈ ਮਨਿ ਬਿਸ੍ਰਾਮ ॥ ਰਹਾਉ ॥
The minds of the devotees abide in a joyful peace. ||Pause||

Guru Amar Das Ji brings Divine contemplation as the strength behind the Bhagats:

ਏਕੋ ਸਚਾ ਸਭ ਮਹਿ ਵਰਤੈ ਵਿਰਲਾ ਕੋ ਵੀਚਾਰੇ ॥ (Raag Suhi M. 3, 754-2).
The One True Lord is permeating and pervading among all; how rare is the one who contemplates this.

ਆਪੇ ਮੇਲਿ ਲਏ ਤਾ ਬਖਸੇ ਸਚੀ ਭਗਤਿ ਸਵਾਰੇ ॥੭॥
The Lord Himself unites us in Union, and forgives us; He embellishes us with true devotional worship. ||7||

Guru Nanak Sahib gives a glimpse of Bhagats who are imbued with Gurbani Sabd:

ਭਗਤ ਸੋਹਹਿ ਦਰਵਾਰਿ ਸਬਦਿ ਸੁਹਾਇਆ ਜੀਉ ॥ (Raag Dhanaasree M. 1, GGS. 688-16).
Your devotees look beautiful in Your Court, embellished with the Shabad.

ਬੋਲਹਿ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤ ਬਾਣਿ ਰਸਨ ਰਸਾਇਆ ਜੀਉ ॥
They chant the Ambrosial Word of His Bani, savoring it with their tongues.

ਰਸਨ ਰਸਾਏ ਨਾਮਿ ਤਿਸਾਏ ਗੁਰ ਕੈ ਸਬਦਿ ਵਿਕਾਣੇ ॥
Savoring it with their tongues, they thirst for the Naam; they are a sacrifice to the Word of the Guru’s Shabad.

ਪਾਰਸਿ ਪਰਸਿਐ ਪਾਰਸੁ ਹੋਏ ਜਾ ਤੇਰੈ ਮਨਿ ਭਾਣੇ ॥
Touching the philosopher’s stone, they become the philosopher’s stone, which transforms lead into gold; O Lord, they become pleasing to your mind.

ਅਮਰਾ ਪਦੁ ਪਾਇਆ ਆਪੁ ਗਵਾਇਆ ਵਿਰਲਾ ਗਿਆਨ ਵੀਚਾਰੀ ॥
They attain the immortal status and eradicate their self-conceit; how rare is that person, who contemplates spiritual wisdom.

ਨਾਨਕ ਭਗਤ ਸੋਹਨਿ ਦਰਿ ਸਾਚੈ ਸਾਚੇ ਕੇ ਵਾਪਾਰੀ ॥੪॥
O Nanak, the devotees look beautiful in the Court of the True Lord; they are dealers in the Truth. ||4||

Guru Amar Das Ji emphasizes the role of Gurmat as a protecting shield for Bhagats:

ਗੁਰਮਤਿ ਮਤਿ ਅਚਲੁ ਹੈ ਚਲਾਇ ਨ ਸਕੈ ਕੋਇ ॥(Raag Bihaagrhaa M. 3, GGS. 548-19).
Under Guru’s Instruction, his mind is held steady; no one can make him waver.

ਭਗਤਾ ਕਾ ਹਰਿ ਅੰਗੀਕਾਰੁ ਕਰੇ ਕਾਰਜੁ ਸੁਹਾਵਾ ਹੋਇ ॥
The Lord makes His devotee His own, and his affairs are adjusted.

Guru Arjan Dev Ji brings in the role of Har Simran in evolving the Bhagats, Holy books & Granths and evolution of the Universe and a variety of other enlightened souls :-

ਹਰਿ ਸਿਮਰਨੁ ਕਰਿ ਭਗਤ ਪ੍ਰਗਟਾਏ ॥ (Raag Gauri. M. 5, GGS. 263-15).
Remembering the Lord, His devotees are famous and radiant.

ਹਰਿ ਸਿਮਰਨਿ ਲਗਿ ਬੇਦ ਉਪਾਏ ॥
Remembering the Lord, the Vedas were composed.

ਹਰਿ ਸਿਮਰਨਿ ਭਏ ਸਿਧ ਜਤੀ ਦਾਤੇ ॥
Remembering the Lord, we become Siddhas, celibates and givers.

ਹਰਿ ਸਿਮਰਨਿ ਨੀਚ ਚਹੁ ਕੁੰਟ ਜਾਤੇ ॥
Remembering the Lord, the lowly become known in all four directions.

ਹਰਿ ਸਿਮਰਨਿ ਧਾਰੀ ਸਭ ਧਰਨਾ ॥
For the remembrance of the Lord, the whole world was established.

ਸਿਮਰਿ ਸਿਮਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਕਾਰਨ ਕਰਨਾ ॥
Remember, remember in meditation the Lord, the Creator, the Cause of causes.

ਹਰਿ ਸਿਮਰਨਿ ਕੀਓ ਸਗਲ ਅਕਾਰਾ ॥
For the remembrance of the Lord, He created the whole creation.

ਹਰਿ ਸਿਮਰਨ ਮਹਿ ਆਪਿ ਨਿਰੰਕਾਰਾ ॥
In the remembrance of the Lord, He Himself is Formless.

ਕਰਿ ਕਿਰਪਾ ਜਿਸੁ ਆਪਿ ਬੁਝਾਇਆ ॥
By His Grace, He Himself bestows understanding.

ਨਾਨਕ ਗੁਰਮੁਖਿ ਹਰਿ ਸਿਮਰਨੁ ਤਿਨਿ ਪਾਇਆ ॥੮॥੧॥
O Nanak, the Gurmukh attains the remembrance of the Lord. ||8||1||

Guru Nanak Dev Ji brings various enlightened souls (like Das, Jan….) under a common banner named as a GURMUKH:-

ਸੇਵਕੁ ਦਾਸੁ ਭਗਤੁ ਜਨੁ ਸੋਈ ॥ (Asa M. 1, GGS. 355-9).
He alone is the selfless servant, slave and humble devotee,

ਠਾਕੁਰ ਕਾ ਦਾਸੁ ਗੁਰਮੁਖਿ ਹੋਈ ॥
Who as Gurmukh, becomes the slave of his Lord and Master.

Bhagat Ravidas gives his own Divine experience as a Bhagat:-

ਆਪਨ ਬਾਪੈ ਨਾਹੀ ਕਿਸੀ ਕੋ ਭਾਵਨ ਕੋ ਹਰਿ ਰਾਜਾ ॥ (Raag Sorath Bhagat Ravidas, GGS. 658-6).
The Lord, our King, is father to no one, except those who love Him.

ਮੋਹ ਪਟਲ ਸਭੁ ਜਗਤੁ ਬਿਆਪਿਓ ਭਗਤ ਨਹੀ ਸੰਤਾਪਾ ॥੩॥
The veil of emotional attachment has been cast over the entire world, but it does not bother the Lord’s devotee. ||3||

ਕਹਿ ਰਵਿਦਾਸ ਭਗਤਿ ਇਕ ਬਾਢੀ ਅਬ ਇਹ ਕਾ ਸਿਉ ਕਹੀਐ II
Says Ravi Daas, my devotion to the One Lord is increasing; now, who can I tell this to?

ਜਾ ਕਾਰਨਿ ਹਮ ਤੁਮ ਆਰਾਧੇ ਸੋ ਦੁਖੁ ਅਜਹੂ ਸਹੀਐ ॥੪॥੨॥
That which brought me to worship and adore You – I am still suffering that pain. ||4||2||

ਦੁਲਭ ਜਨਮੁ ਪੁੰਨ ਫਲ ਪਾਇਓ ਬਿਰਥਾ ਜਾਤ ਅਬਿਬੇਕੈ ॥
I obtained this precious human life as a reward for my past actions, but without discriminating wisdom, it is wasted in vain.

ਰਾਜੇ ਇੰਦ੍ਰ ਸਮਸਰਿ ਗ੍ਰਿਹ ਆਸਨ ਬਿਨੁ ਹਰਿ ਭਗਤਿ ਕਹਹੁ ਕਿਹ ਲੇਖੈ ॥੧॥
Tell me, without devotional worship of the Lord, of what use are mansions and thrones like those of King Indra? ||1||

ਨ ਬੀਚਾਰਿਓ ਰਾਜਾ ਰਾਮ ਕੋ ਰਸੁ ॥
You have not considered the sublime essence of the Name of the Lord, our King;

ਜਿਹ ਰਸ ਅਨ ਰਸ ਬੀਸਰਿ ਜਾਹੀ ॥੧॥ ਰਹਾਉ ॥
This sublime essence shall cause you to forget all other essences. ||1||Pause||

Guru Amar Das Ji chalks out the path for becoming a Bhagat as love for Gur-sabd:-

ਸਚੀ ਭਗਤਿ ਗੁਰ ਸਬਦ ਪਿਆਰਿ ॥(Raag Gauri Guaarayree M. 3,GGS. 158-19).
True devotional worship consists of love for the Word of the Guru’s Shabad.

ਅਪਨਾ ਪਿਰੁ ਰਾਖਿਆ ਸਦਾ ਉਰਿ ਧਾਰਿ ॥੨॥
The devotee keeps his Beloved clasped tightly to his heart. ||2||

Guru Nanak Sahib further elaborates on the mechanism of taking shape as a Bhagat by obtaing :-

ਸੇਈ ਭਗਤ ਜਿਨ ਸਚਿ ਚਿਤੁ ਲਾਇਆ ॥੨॥ (Raag Parbhati M. 1, GGS. 1342-16).
They alone are devotees, who focus their consciousness on You. ||2||

ਗਿਆਨੁ ਧਿਆਨੁ ਨਰਹਰਿ ਨਿਰਬਾਣੀ ॥
Spiritual wisdom and meditation on the Lord, the Lord of Nirvaanaa.

ਬਿਨੁ ਸਤਿਗੁਰ ਭੇਟੇ ਕੋਇ ਨ ਜਾਣੀ ॥
– without meeting the True Guru, no one knows this.

ਸਗਲ ਸਰੋਵਰ ਜੋਤਿ ਸਮਾਣੀ ॥
The Lord’s Light fills the sacred pools of all beings.

ਆਨਦ ਰੂਪ ਵਿਟਹੁ ਕੁਰਬਾਣੀ ॥੩॥
I am a sacrifice to the Embodiment of Bliss. ||3||

ਭਾਉ ਭਗਤਿ ਗੁਰਮਤੀ ਪਾਏ ॥
Through the Guru’s Teachings, one achieves loving devotional worship.

ਹਉਮੈ ਵਿਚਹੁ ਸਬਦਿ ਜਲਾਏ ॥
The Shabad burns away egotism from within.

Guru Ram Das Ji adds another dimension to the personality of the Bhagats:-

ਸੋਈ ਭਗਤੁ ਦੁਖੁ ਸੁਖੁ ਸਮਤੁ ਕਰਿ ਜਾਣੈ ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮਿ ਹਰਿ ਰਾਤਾ ॥ (Raag Vadhans M. 4, GGS. 578-11).
He alone is a devotee, who looks alike upon pleasure and pain; he is imbued with the Name of the Lord, Har, Har.

ਹਰਿ ਕਿਰਪਾ ਹਰਿ ਕਿਰਪਾ ਕਰਿ ਗੁਰੁ ਸਤਿਗੁਰੁ ਮੇਲਿ ਸੁਖਦਾਤਾ ॥੧॥
O Lord, show Your Mercy, show Your Mercy, and let me meet the True Guru, the Giver of peace. ||1||

Guru Arjan dev Ji singles out a Universal Divine quality of Bhagats in Sukhmani Sahib:-

ਭਗਤੁ ਭਗਤੁ ਸੁਨੀਐ ਤਿਹੁ ਲੋਇ ॥ (Raag Gauri M. 5, GGS. 283-14).
He is acclaimed as a devotee, a humble devotee throughout the three worlds.

ਜਾ ਕੈ ਹਿਰਦੈ ਏਕੋ ਹੋਇ ॥
Jaa Kai Hiradhai Eaeko Hoe ||
The One Lord is in his heart.

ਸਚੁ ਕਰਣੀ ਸਚੁ ਤਾ ਕੀ ਰਹਤ ॥
True are his actions; true are his ways.

ਸਚੁ ਹਿਰਦੈ ਸਤਿ ਮੁਖਿ ਕਹਤ ॥
True is his heart; Truth is what he speaks with his mouth.

ਸਾਚੀ ਦ੍ਰਿਸਟਿ ਸਾਚਾ ਆਕਾਰੁ ॥
True is his vision; true is his form.

ਸਚੁ ਵਰਤੈ ਸਾਚਾ ਪਾਸਾਰੁ ॥
He distributes Truth and he spreads Truth.

ਪਾਰਬ੍ਰਹਮੁ ਜਿਨਿ ਸਚੁ ਕਰਿ ਜਾਤਾ ॥
One who recognizes the Supreme Lord God as True

ਨਾਨਕ ਸੋ ਜਨੁ ਸਚਿ ਸਮਾਤਾ ॥੮॥੧੫॥
– O Nanak, that humble being is absorbed into the True One. ||8||15||

According to Gurbani, one becomes a Bhagat on giving up oneself ( ਜਿਨੀ ਆਪੁ ਤਜਿਆ, Jinee Aap Thajiaa). And this transformation is possible only with the Grace of Waheguru.

ਭਗਤਾ ਕੀ ਚਾਲ ਨਿਰਾਲੀ ॥ ਚਾਲਾ ਨਿਰਾਲੀ ਭਗਤਾਹ ਕੇਰੀ ਬਿਖਮ ਮਾਰਗਿ ਚਲਣਾ ॥ (Raag Raamkali M. 3, GGS. 918-18).
The lifestyle of the devotees is unique and distinct.
The devotees’ lifestyle is unique and distinct; they follow the most difficult path.

ਲਬੁ ਲੋਭੁ ਅਹੰਕਾਰੁ ਤਜਿ ਤ੍ਰਿਸਨਾ ਬਹੁਤੁ ਨਾਹੀ ਬੋਲਣਾ ॥ ਖੰਨਿਅਹੁ ਤਿਖੀ ਵਾਲਹੁ ਨਿਕੀ ਏਤੁ ਮਾਰਗਿ ਜਾਣਾ ॥
They renounce greed, avarice, egotism and desire; they do not talk too much.
The path they take is sharper than a two-edged sword, and finer than a hair.

ਗੁਰ ਪਰਸਾਦੀ ਜਿਨੀ ਆਪੁ ਤਜਿਆ ਹਰਿ ਵਾਸਨਾ ਸਮਾਣੀ ॥ ਕਹੈ ਨਾਨਕੁ ਚਾਲ ਭਗਤਾ ਜੁਗਹੁ ਜੁਗੁ ਨਿਰਾਲੀ ॥੧੪॥
By Guru’s Grace, they shed their selfishness and conceit; their hopes are merged in the Lord.
Says Nanak, the lifestyle of the devotees, in each and every age, is unique and distinct. ||14||

Bhagats are devotees of Waheguru and they owe their existence to Simran of Waheguru:

ਹਰਿ ਸਿਮਰਨੁ ਕਰਿ ਭਗਤ ਪ੍ਰਗਟਾਏ ॥ (Raag Gauri Sukhmanee: Guru Arjan Dev, GGS. 263-15).
Remembering the Lord, His devotees are famous and radiant.

A special status of Bhagats becomes clear as they are sought after by Waheguru Himself:

ਭਗਤ ਸੰਗਿ ਪ੍ਰਭੁ ਗੋਸਟਿ ਕਰਤ ॥ (Raag Raamkali: Guru Arjan Dev, GGS. 894-1).
God holds conversations with His devotees

Waheguru deals with Bhagats at their professional level as they deal in Naam as their main occupation:

ਭਗਤ ਜਨਾ ਕੀ ਬਰਤਨਿ ਨਾਮੁ ॥ (Raag Gauri Sukhmanee: Guru Arjan Dev, GGS. 264-14).
Unto the devotee, the Naam is an article of daily use.

The sole occupation of Bhagats in Naam is the reason for their bisram and vigas (Sehaj-anand Awastha full of tranquality and bliss).

ਸੁਖਮਨੀ ਸੁਖ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤ ਪ੍ਰਭ ਨਾਮੁ ॥ ਭਗਤ ਜਨਾ ਕੈ ਮਨਿ ਬਿਸ੍ਰਾਮ ॥ ਰਹਾਉ ॥(Raag Gauri M. 5, GGS. 262-13).

There is an overall firm promise in Gurbani about the existence of Bhagats in all the Yugs (ages) – ਕਹੈ ਨਾਨਕੁ ਚਾਲ ਭਗਤਾ ਜੁਗਹੁ ਜੁਗੁ ਨਿਰਾਲੀ. Who could be the next Bhagat in the modern age in keeping with the promise?

A Bhagat is known to ferry across the world-ocean through Divine Devotion only:-

ਭਗਤਿ ਭਾਇ ਤਰੀਐ ਸੰਸਾਰੁ ॥ (Raag Gauri M. 5, GGS. 290-5).
By loving devotional worship, you shall cross over the world-ocean.

ਬਿਨੁ ਭਗਤੀ ਤਨੁ ਹੋਸੀ ਛਾਰੁ ॥
Without devotional meditation, the body will be just ashes.

According to Bhatt Bani, the Gurus were primarily Bhagats linked to the common thread of Gurbani (teachings) of Guru Nanak Sahib:-

ਗੁਰ ਨਾਨਕ ਅੰਗਦ ਅਮਰ ਲਾਗਿ ਉਤਮ ਪਦੁ ਪਾਯਉ ॥ (Savaiye (praise of Guru Arjan Dev) Bhatt Kalh, GGS. 1407-3).
Attached to Guru Nanak, Guru Angad and Guru Amar Daas, He attained the supreme status.

ਗੁਰੁ ਅਰਜੁਨੁ ਘਰਿ ਗੁਰ ਰਾਮਦਾਸ ਭਗਤ ਉਤਰਿ ਆਯਉ ॥੧॥
In the House of Guru Raam Daas, the devotee of the Lord, Guru Arjun was born. ||1||

ਬਡਭਾਗੀ ਉਨਮਾਨਿਅਉ ਰਿਦਿ ਸਬਦੁ ਬਸਾਯਉ ॥
By great good fortune, the mind is uplifted and exalted, and the Word of the Shabad dwells in the heart.
ਮਨੁ ਮਾਣਕੁ ਸੰਤੋਖਿਅਉ ਗੁਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਦ੍ਰਿੜ੍ਹ੍ਹਾਯਉ ॥
The jewel of the mind is contented; the Guru has implanted the Naam, the Name of the Lord, within.

ਅਗਮੁ ਅਗੋਚਰੁ ਪਾਰਬ੍ਰਹਮੁ ਸਤਿਗੁਰਿ ਦਰਸਾਯਉ ॥
The Inaccessible and Unfathomable, Supreme Lord God is revealed through the True Guru.

ਗੁਰੁ ਅਰਜੁਨੁ ਘਰਿ ਗੁਰ ਰਾਮਦਾਸ ਅਨਭਉ ਠਹਰਾਯਉ ॥੨॥
In the House of Guru Raam Daas, Guru Arjun has appeared as the Embodiment of the Fearless Lord. ||2||

In nut shell, the Divine presence is the strength of Bhagats.

ਨਾਨਕ ਜੋਰੁ ਗੋਵਿੰਦ ਕਾ ਪੂਰਨ ਗੁਣਤਾਸਿ ॥੨॥੧੩॥੭੭॥ (Raag Bilaaval M. 5, GGS. 819-11).
Nanak takes the strength of the Perfect Lord of the Universe, the treasure of excellence. ||2||13||77||

Kirpal Singh
Wellington, New Zealand
kirpal2singh@yahoo.com

‘Amrit’ has a considerable importance in the Sikhi. The common usages are: Amrit Bani (including Amrit Keertan), Amrit-vela, and the Amrit-initiation ceremony. The latter two are linked to Amrit primarily because of the Gur-Bani component.

In addition the term ‘Amrit’ has been used extensively in the Gurubani as an adjective to bring divinity into various aspects in our daily-ife. Hereunder are given some Gurbani Tuks to elaborate further the significance of ‘Amrit’:-

What is Amrit?

ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤੁ ਨਾਮੁ ਨਿਧਾਨੁ ਹੈ ਮਿਲਿ ਪੀਵਹੁ ਭਾਈ ॥ (Raag Gauhree M. 5, GGS. 318).
The treasure of the Naam, the Name of the Lord, is Ambrosial Nectar; meet together and drink it in, O Siblings of Destiny.

ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤ ਨਾਮੁ ਨਿਰਮੋਲਕੁ ਹੀਰਾ ਗੁਰਿ ਦੀਨੋ ਮੰਤਾਨੀ ॥ (Raag Dhanaasree M. 5, GGS. 671).
anmrith naam niramolak heeraa gur dheeno manthaanee ||
The Ambrosial Naam, the Name of the Lord, is a priceless jewel. The Guru has given me this advice.

ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤ ਨਾਮੁ ਨਿਰਮੋਲਕੁ ਹਰਿ ਜਸੁ ਤਿਨਿ ਪਾਇਓ ਜਿਸੁ ਕਿਰਪੈਨ ॥ Raag Dhanaasree M. 5, GGS. 674).
anmrith naam niramolak har jas thin paaeiou jis kirapain ||
The Ambrosial Naam, the Name of the Lord, and the Praises of the Lord are priceless; he alone obtains them, whom the Lord blesses with His Mercy.

Where and how to find Amrit?

ਸੁਰਿ ਨਰ ਮੁਨਿ ਜਨ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤੁ ਖੋਜਦੇ ਸੁ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤੁ ਗੁਰ ਤੇ ਪਾਇਆ ॥(Raag Raamkalee M. 3, GGS. 918).
The angelic beings and the silent sages search for the Ambrosial Nectar; this Amrit is obtained from the Guru.

ਪਾਇਆ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤੁ ਗੁਰਿ ਕ੍ਰਿਪਾ ਕੀਨੀ ਸਚਾ ਮਨਿ ਵਸਾਇਆ ॥
This Amrit is obtained, when the Guru grants His Grace; He enshrines the True Lord within the mind.

ਜੀਅ ਜੰਤ ਸਭਿ ਤੁਧੁ ਉਪਾਏ ਇਕਿ ਵੇਖਿ ਪਰਸਣਿ ਆਇਆ ॥
All living beings and creatures were created by You; only some come to see the Guru, and seek His blessing.

ਲਬੁ ਲੋਭੁ ਅਹੰਕਾਰੁ ਚੂਕਾ ਸਤਿਗੁਰੂ ਭਲਾ ਭਾਇਆ ॥
Their greed, avarice and egotism are dispelled, and the True Guru seems sweet.

ਕਹੈ ਨਾਨਕੁ ਜਿਸ ਨੋ ਆਪਿ ਤੁਠਾ ਤਿਨਿ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤੁ ਗੁਰ ਤੇ ਪਾਇਆ ॥੧੩॥
Says Nanak, those with whom the Lord is pleased, obtain the Amrit, through the Guru. ||13||

ਗੁਰ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤ ਭਿੰਨੀ ਦੇਹੁਰੀ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤੁ ਬੁਰਕੇ ਰਾਮ ਰਾਜੇ ॥ (Raag Aasaa M. 4, GGS. 449).
The Guru’s body is drenched with Ambrosial Nectar; He sprinkles it upon me, O Lord King.

ਜਿਨਾ ਗੁਰਬਾਣੀ ਮਨਿ ਭਾਈਆ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤਿ ਛਕਿ ਛਕੇ ॥
Those whose minds are pleased with the Word of the Guru’s Bani, drink in the Ambrosial Nectar again and again.

ਹਰਿ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤ ਭਗਤਿ ਭੰਡਾਰ ਹੈ ਗੁਰ ਸਤਿਗੁਰ ਪਾਸੇ ਰਾਮ ਰਾਜੇ ॥(Raag Aasaa M. 4, GGS. 449).
The treasure of Ambrosial Nectar the Lord’s devotional service is found through the Guru, the True Guru, O Lord King.

ਗੁਰੁ ਸਤਿਗੁਰੁ ਸਚਾ ਸਾਹੁ ਹੈ ਸਿਖ ਦੇਇ ਹਰਿ ਰਾਸੇ ॥
The Guru, the True Guru, is the True Banker, who gives to His Sikh the capital of the Lord.

ਥਾਲ ਵਿਚਿ ਤਿੰਨਿ ਵਸਤੂ ਪਈਓ ਸਤੁ ਸੰਤੋਖੁ ਵੀਚਾਰੋ ॥ (Mundaavanee M. 5, GGS. 1429).
Upon this Plate, three things have been placed: Truth, Contentment and Contemplation.

ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤ ਨਾਮੁ ਠਾਕੁਰ ਕਾ ਪਇਓ ਜਿਸ ਕਾ ਸਭਸੁ ਅਧਾਰੋ ॥
The Ambrosial Nectar of the Naam, the Name of our Lord and Master, has been placed upon it as well; it is the Support of all.

ਜੇ ਕੋ ਖਾਵੈ ਜੇ ਕੋ ਭੁੰਚੈ ਤਿਸ ਕਾ ਹੋਇ ਉਧਾਰੋ ॥
One who eats it and enjoys it shall be saved.

ਏਹ ਵਸਤੁ ਤਜੀ ਨਹ ਜਾਈ ਨਿਤ ਨਿਤ ਰਖੁ ਉਰਿ ਧਾਰੋ ॥
This thing can never be forsaken; keep this always and forever in your mind.

1. Amrit Vela

ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤ ਵੇਲਾ ਸਚੁ ਨਾਉ ਵਡਿਆਈ ਵੀਚਾਰੁ ॥ (Guru Nanak, Japji, GGS. 2).
In the Amrit Vaylaa, the ambrosial hours before dawn, chant the True Name, and contemplate His Glorious Greatness.

2. Amrit Prab-naam

ਸੁਖਮਨੀ ਸੁਖ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤ ਪ੍ਰਭ ਨਾਮੁ ॥ Raag Gauhree M. 5, GGS. 262).
Sukhmani: Peace of Mind, the Nectar of the Name of God.

ਭਗਤ ਜਨਾ ਕੈ ਮਨਿ ਬਿਸ੍ਰਾਮ ॥ ਰਹਾਉ ॥
The minds of the devotees abide in a joyful peace. ||Pause||

ਨਉ ਨਿਧਿ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤੁ ਪ੍ਰਭ ਕਾ ਨਾਮੁ ॥ (Raag Gauhree M. 5, GGS. 293).
The nine treasures are in the Ambrosial Name of God.

ਦੇਹੀ ਮਹਿ ਇਸ ਕਾ ਬਿਸ੍ਰਾਮੁ ॥
Within the human body is its place of rest.

3. Amrit Bani

ਬਾਣੀ ਗੁਰੂ ਗੁਰੂ ਹੈ ਬਾਣੀ ਵਿਚਿ ਬਾਣੀ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤੁ ਸਾਰੇ ॥ (Raag Nat, M. 4, GGS. 982).
The Word, the Bani is Guru, and Guru is the Bani. Within the Bani, the Ambrosial Nectar is contained.

ਗੁਰ ਕਿਰਪਾ ਤੇ ਸੇ ਜਨ ਜਾਗੇ ਜਿਨਾ ਹਰਿ ਮਨਿ ਵਸਿਆ ਬੋਲਹਿ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤ ਬਾਣੀ ॥ (Raag Raamkalee M. 3, 920).
Those humble beings remain awake and aware, within whose minds, by Guru’s Grace, the Lord abides; they chant the Ambrosial Word of the Guru’s Bani.

ਕਹੈ ਨਾਨਕੁ ਸੋ ਤਤੁ ਪਾਏ ਜਿਸ ਨੋ ਅਨਦਿਨੁ ਹਰਿ ਲਿਵ ਲਾਗੈ ਜਾਗਤ ਰੈਣਿ ਵਿਹਾਣੀ ॥੨੭॥
Says Nanak, they alone obtain the essence of reality, who night and day remain lovingly absorbed in the Lord; they pass the night of their life awake and aware. ||27||

4. Amrit listening and singing

ਕਹੈ ਨਾਨਕੁ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤ ਨਾਮੁ ਸੁਣਹੁ ਪਵਿਤ੍ਰ ਹੋਵਹੁ ਸਾਚੈ ਸੁਨਣੈ ਨੋ ਪਠਾਏ ॥੩੭॥ (Raag Raamkalee M. 3, GGS. 922.).

Says Nanak, listen to the Ambrosial Naam and become holy; you were created only to hear the Truth. ||37||

ਸਾਧਸੰਗਿ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤ ਗੁਨ ਗਾਇਨ ॥(Raag Gauhree M. 5, GGS. 271).
In the Company of the Holy, one sings the Ambrosial Glories.

5. Amrit Ras

ਹਰਿ ਗੁਨ ਗਾਇ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤ ਰਸੁ ਚਾਖੈ ॥ (Raag Gauhree M. 5, GGS. 283).
Singing the Glorious Praises of the Lord, we taste the ambrosial essence.

6. Amrit Drishti

ਬ੍ਰਹਮ ਗਿਆਨੀ ਕੀ ਦ੍ਰਿਸਟਿ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤੁ ਬਰਸੀ ॥ (Raag Gauhree M. 5, GGS. 273).
Nectar rains down from the glance of the God-conscious being.

ਮਤਿ ਪੂਰੀ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤੁ ਜਾ ਕੀ ਦ੍ਰਿਸਟਿ ॥ (Raag Gauhree M. 5, GSS. 293).
His wisdom is perfect, and His Glance is Ambrosial.

ਦਰਸਨੁ ਪੇਖਤ ਉਧਰਤ ਸ੍ਰਿਸਟਿ ॥
Beholding His Vision, the universe is saved.

7. Amrit-drinking

ਪੀਵਹੁ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤੁ ਸਦਾ ਰਹਹੁ ਹਰਿ ਰੰਗਿ ਜਪਿਹੁ ਸਾਰਿਗਪਾਣੀ ॥
Drink in this Ambrosial Nectar, and remain in the Lord’s Love forever; meditate on the Lord, the Sustainer of the world.

ਕਹੈ ਨਾਨਕੁ ਸਦਾ ਗਾਵਹੁ ਏਹ ਸਚੀ ਬਾਣੀ ॥੨੩॥
Says Nanak, sing this True Bani forever. ||23||
ਇਹੁ ਹਰਿ ਰਸੁ ਪਾਵੈ ਜਨੁ ਕੋਇ ॥ (Raag Gauhree M. 5, GGS. 287).
Only a few obtain this ambrosial essence of the Lord’s Name.

ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤੁ ਪੀਵੈ ਅਮਰੁ ਸੋ ਹੋਇ ॥
Drinking in this Nectar, one becomes immortal.

8. State of an Amrit-dhari

ਹਰਿ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤ ਭਿੰਨੇ ਲੋਇਣਾ ਮਨੁ ਪ੍ਰੇਮਿ ਰਤੰਨਾ ਰਾਮ ਰਾਜੇ ॥ (Raag Aasaa M. 4, GGS. 448).
My eyes are wet with the Nectar of the Lord, and my mind is imbued with His Love, O Lord King.

Gurmat recommendation:-

ਹਰਿ ਸਾਚਾ ਸਿਮਰਹੁ ਭਾਈ ॥ (Raag Sorath M. 5, GGS. 616-11).
Remember the True Lord in meditation, O Siblings of Destiny.

ਸਾਧਸੰਗਿ ਸਦਾ ਸੁਖੁ ਪਾਈਐ ਹਰਿ ਬਿਸਰਿ ਨ ਕਬਹੂ ਜਾਈ ॥ ਰਹਾਉ ॥
In the Saadh Sangat, the Company of the Holy, eternal peace is obtained, and the Lord is never forgotten. ||Pause|I

ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤ ਨਾਮੁ ਪਰਮੇਸਰੁ ਤੇਰਾ ਜੋ ਸਿਮਰੈ ਸੋ ਜੀਵੈ ॥
Your Name, O Transcendent Lord, is Ambrosial Nectar; whoever meditates on it, lives.

ਜਿਸ ਨੋ ਕਰਮਿ ਪਰਾਪਤਿ ਹੋਵੈ ਸੋ ਜਨੁ ਨਿਰਮਲੁ ਥੀਵੈ ॥੨॥
One who is blessed with God’s Grace – that humble servant becomes immaculate and pure. ||2||

ਬਿਘਨ ਬਿਨਾਸਨ ਸਭਿ ਦੁਖ ਨਾਸਨ ਗੁਰ ਚਰਣੀ ਮਨੁ ਲਾਗਾ ॥
Obstacles are removed, and all pains are eliminated; my mind is attached to the Guru’s feet.

ਗੁਣ ਗਾਵਤ ਅਚੁਤ ਅਬਿਨਾਸੀ ਅਨਦਿਨੁ ਹਰਿ ਰੰਗਿ ਜਾਗਾ ॥੩॥
Singing the Glorious Praises of the immovable and imperishable Lord, one remains awake to the Lord’s Love, day and night. ||3||

ਮਨ ਇਛੇ ਸੇਈ ਫਲ ਪਾਏ ਹਰਿ ਕੀ ਕਥਾ ਸੁਹੇਲੀ ॥
He obtains the fruits of his mind’s desires, listening to the comforting sermon of the Lord.

ਆਦਿ ਅੰਤਿ ਮਧਿ ਨਾਨਕ ਕਉ ਸੋ ਪ੍ਰਭੁ ਹੋਆ ਬੇਲੀ ॥੪॥੧੬॥੨੭॥
In the beginning, in the middle, and in the end, God is Nanak’s best friend. ||4||16||27||

Kirpal Singh
Wellington, New Zealand
kirpal2singh@yahoo.com

Guru Nanak Sahib and Guru Arjan Dev Ji said Ardas to express their gratitude towards Waheguru:-

– ਸਿਖ ਮਤਿ ਸਭ ਬੁਧਿ ਤੁਮ੍ਹ੍ਹਾਰੀ ਮੰਦਿਰ ਛਾਵਾ ਤੇਰੇ ॥ (Raag Bilaaval M. 1, GGS. 759-12).
Sikh Math Sabh Budhh Thumhaaree Mandhir Shhaavaa Thaerae ||
All teachings, instructions and understandings are Yours; the mansions and sanctuaries are Yours as well.

ਤੁਝ ਬਿਨੁ ਅਵਰੁ ਨ ਜਾਣਾ ਮੇਰੇ ਸਾਹਿਬਾ ਗੁਣ ਗਾਵਾ ਨਿਤ ਤੇਰੇ ॥੩॥
Thujh Bin Avar N Jaanaa Maerae Saahibaa Gun Gaavaa Nith Thaerae ||3||
Without You, I know no other, O my Lord and Master; I continually sing Your Glorious Praises. ||3||

ਜੀਅ ਜੰਤ ਸਭਿ ਸਰਣਿ ਤੁਮ੍ਹ੍ਹਾਰੀ ਸਰਬ ਚਿੰਤ ਤੁਧੁ ਪਾਸੇ ॥
Jeea Janth Sabh Saran Thumhaaree Sarab Chinth Thudhh Paasae ||
All beings and creatures seek the Protection of Your Sanctuary; all thought of their care rests with You.

ਜੋ ਤੁਧੁ ਭਾਵੈ ਸੋਈ ਚੰਗਾ ਇਕ ਨਾਨਕ ਕੀ ਅਰਦਾਸੇ ॥੪॥੨॥
Jo Thudhh Bhaavai Soee Changaa Eik Naanak Kee Aradhaasae ||4||2||
That which pleases Your Will is good; this alone is Nanak’s prayer. ||4||2||

– ਤੁਧੁ ਆਗੈ ਅਰਦਾਸਿ ਹਮਾਰੀ ਜੀਉ ਪਿੰਡੁ ਸਭੁ ਤੇਰਾ ॥ (Raag Asa M. 5, GGS. 383-11).
Thudhh Aagai Aradhaas Hamaaree Jeeo Pindd Sabh Thaeraa ||
I offer my prayer to You; my body and soul are all Yours.

ਕਹੁ ਨਾਨਕ ਸਭ ਤੇਰੀ ਵਡਿਆਈ ਕੋਈ ਨਾਉ ਨ ਜਾਣੈ ਮੇਰਾ ॥੪॥੧੦॥੪੯॥
Kahu Naanak Sabh Thaeree Vaddiaaee Koee Naao N Jaanai Maeraa ||4||10||49||
Says Nanak, this is all Your greatness; without an iota of my doing (egoless awastha). ||4||10||49||

In our daily formal Ardas, we do ask for ‘Naam Daan’ as ‘Daana sirr daan’ (the highest boon). We also remember Sikh Gurus, Gurmukhs, Gurduaras and other places associated with a common denominator – Naam.

Obviously, those Gursikh who coined the formal Ardas were guided by our Gurus to come up with:-“Nanak naam chardikala, tere bhanne sarbat da bhalla” (my understaning about this verse is that Naam is a tool that equips a person with divine optimism to become a parupkari – to serve the ‘sarbatt’ (entire humanity).

-Guru Nanak Sahib points out that Naam alone can saves the Sansar (Universe).

ਤੇਰਾ ਏਕੁ ਨਾਮੁ ਤਾਰੇ ਸੰਸਾਰੁ ॥ਮੈ ਏਹਾ ਆਸ ਏਹੋ ਆਧਾਰੁ ॥੧॥ ਰਹਾਉ ॥ (Sri Raag M. 1, GGS. 24-15).
Thaeraa Eaek Naam Thaarae Sansaar ||Mai Eaehaa Aas Eaeho Aadhhaar ||1|| Rehaao ||
Your Name alone, Lord, saves the world. This is my hope; this is my support. ||1||Pause||

-Guru Arjan Dev Ji begs Waheguru Ji for His Naam as his support and anchor in life:-

ਜਾਚਕ ਜਨੁ ਜਾਚੈ ਪ੍ਰਭ ਦਾਨੁ ॥ਕਰਿ ਕਿਰਪਾ ਦੇਵਹੁ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ॥
Jaachak Jan Jaachai Prabh Dhaan ||Kar Kirapaa Dhaevahu Har Naam ||
I am a beggar; I beg for this gift from You: Please, by Your Mercy, Lord, give me Your Name.

ਸਾਧ ਜਨਾ ਕੀ ਮਾਗਉ ਧੂਰਿ ॥ਪਾਰਬ੍ਰਹਮ ਮੇਰੀ ਸਰਧਾ ਪੂਰਿ ॥
Saadhh Janaa Kee Maago Dhhoor ||Paarabreham Maeree Saradhhaa Poor ||
I ask for the dust of the feet of the Holy.O Supreme Lord God, please fulfill my yearning;

ਸਦਾ ਸਦਾ ਪ੍ਰਭ ਕੇ ਗੁਨ ਗਾਵਉ ॥ਸਾਸਿ ਸਾਸਿ ਪ੍ਰਭ ਤੁਮਹਿ ਧਿਆਵਉ ॥
Sadhaa Sadhaa Prabh Kae Gun Gaavo ||Saas Saas Prabh Thumehi Dhhiaavo ||
May I sing the Glorious Praises of God forever and ever.
With each and every breath, may I meditate on You, O God.

ਚਰਨ ਕਮਲ ਸਿਉ ਲਾਗੈ ਪ੍ਰੀਤਿ ॥ਭਗਤਿ ਕਰਉ ਪ੍ਰਭ ਕੀ ਨਿਤ ਨੀਤਿ ॥
Charan Kamal Sio Laagai Preeth ||Bhagath Karo Prabh Kee Nith Neeth ||
May I enshrine affection for Your Lotus Feet.
May I perform devotional worship to God each and every day.

ਏਕ ਓਟ ਏਕੋ ਆਧਾਰੁ ॥ ਨਾਨਕੁ ਮਾਗੈ ਨਾਮੁ ਪ੍ਰਭ ਸਾਰੁ ॥੧॥
Eaek Outt Eaeko Aadhhaar ||Naanak Maagai Naam Prabh Saar ||1||
You are my only Shelter, my only Support.
Nanak asks for the most sublime, the Naam, the Name of God. ||1||

-Since Naam is the strength of a Sikh, so in our daily Ardas (formal and informal) we should ask Waheguru for it (Naam) and the same we should ask for the Humanity as per advice of our Gurus who have promoted a Universal Religion – SIKHI.

Guru Arjan Dev Ji makes clear as to what a Sikh should ask from God (Waheguru) in Ardas in the following two verses in Gurbani:-

– ਵਿਣੁ ਤੁਧੁ ਹੋਰੁ ਜਿ ਮੰਗਣਾ ਸਿਰਿ ਦੁਖਾ ਕੈ ਦੁਖ ॥ (Raag Raamkali M. 5, 958-1).
Vin Thudhh Hor J Manganaa Sir Dhukhaa Kai Dhukh ||
To ask for any other than You, Lord, is the most miserable of miseries.

ਦੇਹਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਸੰਤੋਖੀਆ ਉਤਰੈ ਮਨ ਕੀ ਭੁਖ ॥
Dhaehi Naam Santhokheeaa Outharai Man Kee Bhukh ||
Please bless me with Your Name, and make me content; may the hunger of my mind be satisfied.

– ਮਾਗਨਾ ਮਾਗਨੁ ਨੀਕਾ ਹਰਿ ਜਸੁ ਗੁਰ ਤੇ ਮਾਗਨਾ ॥੪॥ (Raag Maaroo M. 5, GGS. 1018-10).
Maaganaa Maagan Neekaa Har Jas Gur Thae Maaganaa ||4||
Begging, begging – it is noble to beg for the Lord’s Praise from the Guru. ||4||……

ਕਹੁ ਨਾਨਕ ਤਿਸੁ ਸਭੁ ਕਿਛੁ ਨੀਕਾ ਜੋ ਪ੍ਰਭ ਕੀ ਸਰਨਾਗਨਾ ॥੮॥੧॥੪॥
Kahu Naanak This Sabh Kishh Neekaa Jo Prabh Kee Saranaaganaa ||8||1||4||
Says Nanak, everything is sublime and noble, for one who enters the Sanctuary of God. ||8||1||4||

Based on my little knowledge of Gurbani, I humbly like to share a prototype of an addition to the daily formal or informal Ardas by a Sikh, which has two components- a universal and personal in order to invite divine guidance.

1. Universal Ardas

“Akal Purak Waheguru Jeo
Sansar vassian nu Naam Daan bakhsho
Sansar vich aman rakho, garibi ate bimaree door karo
Sansar vasian nu azadi bakhsho, khushali bakhsho
Sarbatt de karaj ras karo”

2. Personal Ardas

“Akalpurakh Waheguru ji
daas ate daas de parvar nu Nam Dan, sumat ate sehat bakhsho
parvar vich sukh vartao
pichle augan baksh ke, aggu laei sudh marg te chlan da bal bakhsho
rasta dikhaho, chananna bakhsho, mehr karo, nadr karo
daas ate daas de parvar nu kamm, krodh, lobh, moh, unkar, nindia, houmai, chuth bolan ate chugali tu bachavu – sei gurmukh piare mel, jinhan milian aap ji da Naam chitt avai.

When Does Waheguru (God) Answer Our Prayer?

It is very common to hear from nears and dears that ‘you are in my prayers’ or ‘I shall keep you in my prayers’…’Please keep me in your prayers’…’ I prayed for you in such and such Gurduara/Mandir’….’I offered Parsad or Rumala on your behalf’ …. ‘arranging or staging of an Akhand Path’ and the list goes on and on. People often take it for guaranteed that they have a reasonable good and compatible wavelength to tap on to the Divine resources irrespective of purity of their life style and devotion/trust/faith in Waheguru/God?

Is it then just a goodwill gesture or simply a ritual to uplift others or it has any meaningful significance to make a real difference in the life of those for whom one is praying for? How can one be sure that a prayer said for others are heard or not with desired results?

I humbly wish to attempt a diagnosis on the basis of Gurmat to understand the phenomenon of saying prayers for others.

Prayer is a common practice in most religions. It is said that Waheguru designed the concept of prayer as an instrument of intimacy between Him and us. However, we make a serious mistake when we reduce a prayer to just a verbal technique only.

There are times when Waheguru can use to help us grow stronger in Him. He then allows some painful experiences in our lives because they are designed to teach us something. If we do not find Waheguru’s solution to our trial of doubt, then our faith may not survive the testing process.

There are some truths in Guru Granth Sahib, which relate us to fundamental concepts of Waheguru and His attributes, such as: ‘Gopal damodar din diyal, dhukh bhanjan pooran kirpal’ (Waheguru is merciful; kind to meek; capable of removing our miseries). As a practice, before we pray we should concentrate/ mediate on Waheguru in order to understand who Waheguru (God) is? Focus on Waheguru’s existence around us with full faith is of paramount importance before we say our petition, our hurts, our needs and feelings through prayer.

Our usual tendency is to pray first and then meditate (if at all). When we pray before concentrating on Waheguru (to whom the prayer is directed) we pray about our problems, our suffering, our anxiety and our worries. Whereas, we do need to learn to put Waheguru at the centre of our prayers.

We need to concentrate on Gurbani (or scriptures) that give us knowledge/gian about Waheguru (God). By focusing on Waheguru instead of ourselves, we remove all limitations from our thinking and our prayers and our perspective is changed – all things become possible when we begin with our full faith and trust in only Waheguru (God). The faith should be so strong that even if you are going through a trial and Waheguru (God) seems silent, you must have confidence that He is helping you to grow in your character and your faith in Him with steadfast believing spirit – that of a ‘Gurmukh’.

Gurmuks (those who always seek for Him) are Waheguru’s people and they never go back empty handed (‘birtha koi na jahe je avavai tudh aaye’).Without faith it is impossible to please God. Any one who comes to Him must believe that He exists and that he is Kirpaloo (who does not disappoint His Devotee). Draw near to Waheguru and He will draw near to you. That If you sincerely and earnestly seek Him, you will find Him. Those who truly want to find Him will find Him – this is always the promise of Gurbani (Scriptures) -”Parbrahm jin sach kar jata, Nanak so jan sach samata”. (Sukhmani Sahib).

The very power and forces that frighten us are themselves under the command of Waheguru (God). All the things that we fear, those fear Him. No power, natural or human can operate except by the permission of Waheguru, because He is“sab kich aape aap”. All the authorities, world’s forces, and systems are under Waheguru’s (God’s) control. All power belongs to Him and nothing can touch us without the express permission of Waheguru- “Karta kare so hoeai”.

If you search in Gurbani, the problems and afflictions are normal part of life. Sometimes we pray and Waheguru lifts us out of our afflictions. Other times Waheguru leads us through our afflictions (“Dukh daru sukh rog bhehaia”).

In prayers, we need to place our confidence in Waheguru, trusting that He has a plan that, though inscrutable, is perfect. We cannot imagine what Waheguru will do, but we can trust that whatever He does will be the best thing for us, and it will be amazing. According to Gurbani His Bhagats (Devotees) only enjoy His confidence over others and they are looked after very well so that they can stay always happy- ‘Har jug jug bhagat upaiaa paij rakhadha aaiaa ram raje’ and ‘Nanak Bhagtan sada vigas’.

Besides prayer, there is another way in Gurbani to satisfy our inner feelings(Pooran Aasa) and that is of ‘Simran’. In Sukhmani Sahib, there are promises like:

‘Prab ke simran andin jage, -bhu na biape, -dukh na santape, -ridh sidh nau nidh, -gian dhian tat budh, -binse dhooja, -suphal falah, -trisna booje, -sab kich sooje’, -puran aasa, -karaj poore,- kabhu na choore,- etc leading to ‘har simran meh aap nirankra”. However, Simran is also controlled by Waheguru and gives on His discretion (‘kar kirpa jis aap bujhaiaaha, nanak gurmukh har simran tin payeaia’).

It appears that in both scenarios (Prayer and Simran), one needs to be a Gurmukh with full faith and trust in Waheguru:-

Advice of Guru Ram Das Ji is handy:-

– ਮੈ ਤਾਣੁ ਦੀਬਾਣੁ ਤੂਹੈ ਮੇਰੇ ਸੁਆਮੀ ਮੈ ਤੁਧੁ ਆਗੈ ਅਰਦਾਸਿ ॥ (Raag Suhi M. 4, GGS. 735-4).
You alone are my strength, and my Court, O my Lord and Master; unto You alone I pray.

ਮੈ ਹੋਰੁ ਥਾਉ ਨਾਹੀ ਜਿਸੁ ਪਹਿ ਕਰਉ ਬੇਨੰਤੀ ਮੇਰਾ ਦੁਖੁ ਸੁਖੁ ਤੁਝ ਹੀ ਪਾਸਿ ॥੨॥
There is no other place where I can offer my prayers; I can tell my pains and pleasures only to You. ||2||

– ਮੇਰੇ ਪ੍ਰਭਿ ਸਰਧਾ ਭਗਤਿ ਮਨਿ ਭਾਵੈ ਜਨ ਕੀ ਪੈਜ ਸਵਾਰੇ ॥੧॥ (Raag Nat Narain M. 4, GGS. 982-6).
Faith and devotion are pleasing to my God’s Mind; He saves the honor of His humble servants. ||1||

Gurbani provides some quick transforming steps that draw a person closer to the ONE God as given in the Gurbani:-

1.ਪ੍ਰਭੁ ਮਿਲਿਓ ਸੁਖ ਬਾਲੇ ਭੋਲੇ ॥੧॥ ਰਹਾਉ ॥(Raag Kaanhaa, M. 5, GGS. 1307-7).
I have met God through innocent faith, and He has blessed me with peace. ||1||Pause||

2.ਆਪੁ ਗਵਾਈਐ ਤਾ ਸਹੁ ਪਾਈਐ ਅਉਰੁ ਕੈਸੀ ਚਤੁਰਾਈ ॥ Raag Tilang ,M. 1, GGS. 722-130.
Give up your selfhood, and so obtain your Husband Lord; what other clever tricks are of any use?

3. ਆਪੁ ਤਿਆਗਿ ਸਰਨਿ ਗੁਰਦੇਵ ॥(Raag Gauri, M. 5 , GGS. 288-13).
Give up your selfishness and conceit, and seek the Sanctuary of the Divine Guru.

Guru Arjav Dev, the Editor of Granth Sahib provides a tried Divine RECIPE to get closer to One God (Ik Oankar/Waheguru):-

ਨਾ ਤੂ ਆਵਹਿ ਵਸਿ ਬਹੁਤੁ ਘਿਣਾਵਣੇ ॥ ਨਾ ਤੂ ਆਵਹਿ ਵਸਿ ਬੇਦ ਪੜਾਵਣੇ ॥ (Raamkali Ki Vaar, M. 5. 962-9).
No one can bring You under control, by despising the world. No one can bring You under control, by studying the Vedas.

ਨਾ ਤੂ ਆਵਹਿ ਵਸਿ ਤੀਰਥਿ ਨਾਈਐ ॥ ਨਾ ਤੂ ਆਵਹਿ ਵਸਿ ਧਰਤੀ ਧਾਈਐ ॥
No one can bring You under control, by bathing at the holy places. No one can bring You under control, by wandering all over the world.

ਨਾ ਤੂ ਆਵਹਿ ਵਸਿ ਕਿਤੈ ਸਿਆਣਪੈ ॥ ਨਾ ਤੂ ਆਵਹਿ ਵਸਿ ਬਹੁਤਾ ਦਾਨੁ ਦੇ ॥
No one can bring You under control, by any clever tricks. No one can bring You under control, by giving huge donations to charities.

ਸਭੁ ਕੋ ਤੇਰੈ ਵਸਿ ਅਗਮ ਅਗੋਚਰਾ ॥ ਤੂ ਭਗਤਾ ਕੈ ਵਸਿ ਭਗਤਾ ਤਾਣੁ ਤੇਰਾ ॥੧੦॥
Everyone is under Your power, O inaccessible, unfathomable Lord. You are under the control of Your devotees; You are the strength of Your devotees. ||10||

In order to be able to communicate with Waheguru through an ARDAS, we need to be either a selfless Bhagat or an innocent child (free of of ego).

I shall appreciate input from other members of Sangat with their valuable experiences.

Kirpal Singh
Wellington, New Zealand

kirpal2singh@yahoo.com

‘Har Rang’ is an awastha in which one is “IK-MIK” with WAHEGURU. This necessitates Waheguru Naam Japnna followed by Simrn of Waheguru Naam leading to Liv with Waheguru – and thus becoming a “Rangratra”in Waheguru Naam.

– ਨਾਨਕ ਸਿਫਤੀ ਰਤਿਆ ਮਨੁ ਤਨੁ ਹਰਿਆ ਹੋਇ ॥ (Raag Sarang M. 1, GGS. 1240-14).
O Nanak, imbued with the Lord’s Praise, the mind and body blossom forth, rejuvenated.

– ਸਫਲ ਜੀਵਨੁ ਸਫਲੁ ਤਾ ਕਾ ਸੰਗੁ ॥ ਜਾ ਕੈ ਮਨਿ ਲਾਗਾ ਹਰਿ ਰੰਗੁ ॥ (Raag Gauri M. 5, GGS. 295-10).
His life is prosperous, and his company is fruitful. Whose mind is imbued with the love of the Lord.

– ਜਾ ਕਉ ਹਰਿ ਰੰਗੁ ਲਾਗੋ ਇਸੁ ਜੁਗ ਮਹਿ ਸੋ ਕਹੀਅਤ ਹੈ ਸੂਰਾ ॥ (Raag Dhansaaree M. 5, GGS. 679-17).
He alone is called a warrior, who is attached to the Lord’s Love in this age.

ਆਤਮ ਜਿਣੈ ਸਗਲ ਵਸਿ ਤਾ ਕੈ ਜਾ ਕਾ ਸਤਿਗੁਰੁ ਪੂਰਾ ॥੧॥
Through the Perfect True Guru, he conquers his own soul, and then everything comes under his control. ||1||

– ਵਾਹੁ ਵਾਹੁ ਸਿਫਤਿ ਸਲਾਹ ਹੈ ਗੁਰਮੁਖਿ ਬੂਝੈ ਕੋਇ ॥ ( Raag Gujri Ki Vaar M.. 3, GGS. 514-5).
Waaho! Waaho! is His Eulogy and Praise; how rare are the Gurmukhs who understand this.

– ਵਾਹੁ ਵਾਹੁ ਸਾਹਿਬੁ ਸਚੁ ਹੈ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤੁ ਜਾ ਕਾ ਨਾਉ ॥ (Raag Gujri Ki Vaar M. 3, GGS. 515-11).
Waaho! Waaho! is the True Lord Master; His Name is Ambrosial Nectar.

– ਵਾਹੁ ਵਾਹੁ ਸਤਿਗੁਰੁ ਪੁਰਖੁ ਹੈ ਜਿਨਿ ਸਚੁ ਜਾਤਾ ਸੋਇ ॥ (Salok Vaaraan and Vadheek M. 4, GGS. 1421-10)
Waaho! Waaho! Blessed and Great is the True Guru, the Primal Being, who has realized the True Lord.

ਜਿਤੁ ਮਿਲਿਐ ਤਿਖ ਉਤਰੈ ਤਨੁ ਮਨੁ ਸੀਤਲੁ ਹੋਇ ॥
Meeting Him, thirst is quenched, and the body and mind are cooled and soothed.

ਵਾਹੁ ਵਾਹੁ ਸਤਿਗੁਰੁ ਸਤਿ ਪੁਰਖੁ ਹੈ ਜਿਸ ਨੋ ਸਮਤੁ ਸਭ ਕੋਇ ॥
Waaho! Waaho! Blessed and Great is the True Guru, the True Primal Being, who looks upon all alike.

ਵਾਹੁ ਵਾਹੁ ਸਤਿਗੁਰੁ ਨਿਰਵੈਰੁ ਹੈ ਜਿਸੁ ਨਿੰਦਾ ਉਸਤਤਿ ਤੁਲਿ ਹੋਇ ॥
Waaho! Waaho! Blessed and Great is the True Guru, who has no hatred; slander and praise are all the same to Him.

ਵਾਹੁ ਵਾਹੁ ਸਤਿਗੁਰੁ ਸੁਜਾਣੁ ਹੈ ਜਿਸੁ ਅੰਤਰਿ ਬ੍ਰਹਮੁ ਵੀਚਾਰੁ ॥
Waaho! Waaho! Blessed and Great is the All-knowing True Guru, who has realized God within.

ਵਾਹੁ ਵਾਹੁ ਸਤਿਗੁਰੁ ਨਿਰੰਕਾਰੁ ਹੈ ਜਿਸੁ ਅੰਤੁ ਨ ਪਾਰਾਵਾਰੁ ॥
Waaho! Waaho! Blessed and Great is the Formless True Guru, who has no end or limitation.

ਵਾਹੁ ਵਾਹੁ ਸਤਿਗੁਰੂ ਹੈ ਜਿ ਸਚੁ ਦ੍ਰਿੜਾਏ ਸੋਇ ॥
Waaho! Waaho! Blessed and Great is the True Guru, who implants the Truth within.

ਨਾਨਕ ਸਤਿਗੁਰ ਵਾਹੁ ਵਾਹੁ ਜਿਸ ਤੇ ਨਾਮੁ ਪਰਾਪਤਿ ਹੋਇ ॥੨॥
O Nanak, Blessed and Great is the True Guru, through whom the Naam, the Name of the Lord, is received. ||2|I

ਹਰਿ ਪ੍ਰਭ ਸਚਾ ਸੋਹਿਲਾ ਗੁਰਮੁਖਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਗੋਵਿੰਦੁ ॥
For the Gurmukh, the true Song of Praise is to chant the Name of the Lord God.

ਅਨਦਿਨੁ ਨਾਮੁ ਸਲਾਹਣਾ ਹਰਿ ਜਪਿਆ ਮਨਿ ਆਨੰਦੁ ॥
Chanting the Praises of the Lord, their minds are in ecstasy.

ਵਡਭਾਗੀ ਹਰਿ ਪਾਇਆ ਪੂਰਨ ਪਰਮਾਨੰਦੁ ॥
By great good fortune, they find the Lord, the Embodiment of perfect, supreme bliss.

ਜਨ ਨਾਨਕ ਨਾਮੁ ਸਲਾਹਿਆ ਬਹੁੜਿ ਨ ਮਨਿ ਤਨਿ ਭੰਗੁ ॥੩॥
Servant Nanak praises the Naam, the Name of the Lord; no obstacle will block his mind or body. ||3||

Naam Rang an outcome of Singing Divine Praises (Wah Guru) brings some changes as per the following messages in Gurbani:-

ਨਾਮੇ ਰਾਤੇ ਹਉਮੈ ਜਾਇ ॥ ਨਾਮਿ ਰਤੇ ਸਚਿ ਰਹੇ ਸਮਾਇ ॥ (Raag Raamkali M. 1, GGS. 941-14).
Attuned to the Naam, the Name of the Lord, egotism is dispelled. Attuned to the Naam, they remain absorbed in the True Lord.

ਨਾਮਿ ਰਤੇ ਜੋਗ ਜੁਗਤਿ ਬੀਚਾਰੁ ॥ ਨਾਮਿ ਰਤੇ ਪਾਵਹਿ ਮੋਖ ਦੁਆਰੁ ॥
Attuned to the Naam, they contemplate the Way of Yoga. Attuned to the Naam, they find the door of liberation

ਨਾਮਿ ਰਤੇ ਤ੍ਰਿਭਵਣ ਸੋਝੀ ਹੋਇ ॥ ਨਾਨਕ ਨਾਮਿ ਰਤੇ ਸਦਾ ਸੁਖੁ ਹੋਇ ॥੩੨॥
Attuned to the Naam, they understand the three worlds. O Nanak, attuned to the Naam, eternal peace is found. ||32||

In childhood one tries to remember PAHAARE (Mathematical Tables) by heart without questioning the truths involved (like 2×2=4). The exercise of repetition goes deep in to us and the outcome becomes a handy tool in life to assist in solving mathematical sums.

Similarly the WAHEGURU Jaap/Simrn leads to Ajapa Jap with Liv resulting in generating a powerful tool of ‘Soojh-boojh’/Budh-bebik’ equipping us to meet the challenges in life. If with Waheguru’s grace one can come to the level of an innocent child (without ego) then one enjoys the sweetness of Naam Japna – it pours out as “Har-ras” – described by Guru Amar Das Ji in Anand Sahib.

Guru Nanak Sahib Ji elaborates the above technique of remembering PAHARE in Gurbani with achievement of an exalted awastha of a Gursikh (receiving the nadr/grace of Waheguru:-

ਤਿਨ ਮੁਖਿ ਟਿਕੇ ਨਿਕਲਹਿ ਜਿਨ ਮਨਿ ਸਚਾ ਨਾਉ ॥ (Sri Raag, M. 1, 16-8).
Those who are imbibed with Waheguru’s name utter the same again and again.

ਕਰਮਿ ਮਿਲੈ ਤਾ ਪਾਈਐ ਨਾਹੀ ਗਲੀ ਵਾਉ ਦੁਆਉ ॥੨॥
If one receives God’s Grace, then such honors are received, and not by mere words. ||2||

Bhatt Kirat Ji tells his experience in no uncertain terms when he says:-

ਭਗਤਿ ਭਾਇ ਭਰਪੂਰੁ ਰਿਦੈ ਉਚਰੈ ਕਰਤਾਰੈ ॥( Savaiye (praise of Guru Amar Das): Bhatt Kirat, GGS, 1395-10).
One whose heart is totally filled with loving devotion; he automatically chants to the Creator Lord.

Guru Nanak Sahib proclaims that the presence of Waheguru Naam serves as ambrosial nectar, which removes our wanderings:-

– ਸਾਹਿਬੁ ਸਫਲਿਓ ਰੁਖੜਾ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤੁ ਜਾ ਕਾ ਨਾਉ ॥ (Raag Vadhans M. 1, GGS. 557-5).
The Lord is the fruitful tree; His Name is ambrosial nectar.

ਜਿਨ ਪੀਆ ਤੇ ਤ੍ਰਿਪਤ ਭਏ ਹਉ ਤਿਨ ਬਲਿਹਾਰੈ ਜਾਉ ॥੨॥
Those who drink it in are satisfied; I am a sacrifice to them. ||2||

– ਚਿੰਤਤ ਹੀ ਦੀਸੈ ਸਭੁ ਕੋਇ ॥ ਚੇਤਹਿ ਏਕੁ ਤਹੀ ਸੁਖੁ ਹੋਇ ॥(Raag Raamkali M. 1, GGS. 932-16).
Everyone has worries and cares. He alone finds peace, who thinks of the One Lord.

ਚਿਤਿ ਵਸੈ ਰਾਚੈ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਇ ॥ ਮੁਕਤਿ ਭਇਆ ਪਤਿ ਸਿਉ ਘਰਿ ਜਾਇ ॥੨੩॥
When the Lord dwells in the consciousness, and one is absorbed in the Lord’s Name, One is liberated, and returns home with honor. ||23||

– ਨਾਉ ਸੁਣਿ ਮਨੁ ਰਹਸੀਐ ਤਾ ਪਾਏ ਮੋਖ ਦੁਆਰੁ ॥ (Raag Asa M. 1, GGS. 468-10).
Hearing the Name, the mind is enraptured; then, he attains the gate of salvation.

Guru Nanak Sahib guide us like a School Teacher as to how to receive the necessary Divine Education of Naam like:-

– ਘਰਿ ਰਹੁ ਰੇ ਮਨ ਮੁਗਧ ਇਆਨੇ ॥ ਰਾਮੁ ਜਪਹੁ ਅੰਤਰਗਤਿ ਧਿਆਨੇ ॥ (Raag Maaroo M. 1, GGS. 1030-2).
Remain in your own home, O my foolish and ignorant mind. Meditate on the Lord – concentrate deep within your being and meditate on Him.

ਲਾਲਚ ਛੋਡਿ ਰਚਹੁ ਅਪਰੰਪਰਿ ਇਉ ਪਾਵਹੁ ਮੁਕਤਿ ਦੁਆਰਾ ਹੇ ॥੧॥
Renounce your greed, and merge with the infinite Lord. In this way, you shall find the door of liberation. ||1||

– ਨਾਇ ਸੁਣਿਐ ਮਨੁ ਰਹਸੀਐ ਨਾਮੇ ਸਾਂਤਿ ਆਈ ॥ ਨਾਇ ਸੁਣਿਐ ਮਨੁ ਤ੍ਰਿਪਤੀਐ ਸਭ ਦੁਖ ਗਵਾਈ ॥(Raag Sarang M. 1, GGS. 1240-3).
Hearing the Name, the mind is delighted. The Name brings peace and tranquility. Hearing the Name, the mind is satisfied, and all pains are taken away.

ਨਾਇ ਸੁਣਿਐ ਨਾਉ ਊਪਜੈ ਨਾਮੇ ਵਡਿਆਈ ॥ ਨਾਮੇ ਹੀ ਸਭ ਜਾਤਿ ਪਤਿ ਨਾਮੇ ਗਤਿ ਪਾਈ ॥
Hearing the Name, one becomes famous; The Name brings all honor and status; through the Name, salvation is obtained.

ਗੁਰਮੁਖਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਧਿਆਈਐ ਨਾਨਕ ਲਿਵ ਲਾਈ ॥੬॥
The Gurmukh meditates on the Name; Nanak is lovingly attuned to the Name. ||6||

Thus, Naam is the Divine Kalla (Tool) that a Sikh asks for in his/her Daily supplication (Ardas) to serve the Humanity and make a difference in different professions in life.

“Nanak naam chardi kalla tere bhane sarbat da bhalla”

In Sukhmani Sahib, Guru Arjan Dev Ji hightlights the significance of a life living with Waheguru Naam:-

ਨਾਮ ਸੰਗਿ ਜਿਸ ਕਾ ਮਨੁ ਮਾਨਿਆ ॥ ਨਾਨਕ ਤਿਨਹਿ ਨਿਰੰਜਨੁ ਜਾਨਿਆ ॥੩॥(Raag Gauri M. 5, GGS. 281-11).
One whose mind accepts the Company of the Naam. The Name of the Lord, O Nanak, knows the Immaculate Lord. ||3||

Naam brings fulfillment of all the desires when one enjoys closeness with Waheguru – the source of real happiness. Guru Arjan Dev Ji helps us to stop our wanderings by giving us a comprehensive review about Naam from Sat Yug till Kal Yug:-

ਬਹੁ ਸਾਸਤ੍ਰ ਬਹੁ ਸਿਮ੍ਰਿਤੀ ਪੇਖੇ ਸਰਬ ਢਢੋਲਿ ॥ (Raag Gauri M. 5, GGS.265-9).
There are many Shaastras and the many Simritees – I have seen and searched through them all.

ਪੂਜਸਿ ਨਾਹੀ ਹਰਿ ਹਰੇ ਨਾਨਕ ਨਾਮ ਅਮੋਲ ॥੧॥
-are not equal to Har, Haray – O Nanak, the Lord’s Invaluable Name.

– As a result of research in Spiritual Path, Guru Arjan Dev Ji has put up a huge banner in the Gurbani:-

ਨਾਨਕ ਕੈ ਘਰਿ ਕੇਵਲ ਨਾਮੁ ॥੪॥੪॥ (Raag Bhaira-o, M. 5, GGS. 1136-16).
Nanak’s home is filled with the Naam, the Name of the Lord. ||4||4||

The promise of happiness lies in staying with Naam, where all individual desires and hopes are met. However, there is a condition of attachment to “ਏਕੈ ਨਾਇ” without duality (dubida/ego):-

-ਜਨੁ ਲਾਗਾ ਹਰਿ ਏਕੈ ਨਾਇ ॥ ਤਿਸ ਕੀ ਆਸ ਨ ਬਿਰਥੀ ਜਾਇ ॥ (Raag Gauri M. 5, GGS. 292-17).
The Lord’s humble servant is committed to His Name. His hopes do not go in vain.

-ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਤ ਕਛੁ ਨਾਹਿ ਬਿਓਗੁ ॥(Raag Gauri M.5, GGS. 265-1).
Chanting the Lord’s Name, there is no separation from Him.

– ਪੂਰਾ ਪ੍ਰਭੁ ਆਰਾਧਿਆ ਪੂਰਾ ਜਾ ਕਾ ਨਾਉ ॥(Raag Gauri M. 5, GGS. 295-2).
I worship and adore the Perfect Lord God. Perfect is His Name.

ਨਾਨਕ ਪੂਰਾ ਪਾਇਆ ਪੂਰੇ ਕੇ ਗੁਨ ਗਾਉ ॥੧॥
O Nanak, I have obtained the Perfect One; I sing the Glorious Praises of the Perfect Lord. ||1||

A progressive spiritual step of giving up of one’s ego (ਵਿਚਹੁ ਆਪੁ ਗਵਾਇਆ) comes about on daily Naam Jaap:-

ਭਗਤ ਕਰਨਿ ਹਰਿ ਚਾਕਰੀ ਜਿਨੀ ਅਨਦਿਨੁ ਨਾਮੁ ਧਿਆਇਆ ॥ (Raag Maajh M. 3, GGS. 145-16).
The devotees serve the Lord; night and day, they meditate on the Naam.

ਦਾਸਨਿ ਦਾਸ ਹੋਇ ਕੈ ਜਿਨੀ ਵਿਚਹੁ ਆਪੁ ਗਵਾਇਆ ॥
Becoming the slaves of the Lord’s slaves, they eradicate selfishness and conceit from within.

Guru Ram Das Ji spells out his personal training from his Guru in order to achieve salvation:-

ਜਨ ਨਾਨਕ ਕਉ ਗੁਰਿ ਇਹ ਮਤਿ ਦੀਨੀ ਜਪਿ ਹਰਿ ਭਵਜਲੁ ਤਰਨਾ ॥੨॥੬॥੧੨॥ (Raag Dhanaasree M. 4, GGS. 670-3).
The Guru has blessed servant Nanak with this understanding, that by meditating on the Lord, we cross over the terrifying world-ocean. ||2||6||12||

In my humble understanding of the Gurbani,’ Waheguru’ Japanna (i.e.recitation of Waheguru’s name, which could be in many forms, such as Satnam, Nirankar, Akalpurakh, Kartar, Raam, Prabh, Har etc) is considered as a shiromani act in Sikhi. Our Parcharaks usually talk about Gurbani but hardly talk about the message in Gurbani which in essence is Waheguru Naam Japnna.

Guru Nanak Ji after giving the attributes of God (Waheguru) in “Mool Mantar” supports a full Bani named Jappu (Jap Ji Sahib).’ Guru Ji conveys the need not to ‘Visaro Waheguru’, which amounts to remembering Waheguru all the time. Remembering is Japnna whether by tongue (chanting); remembering in heart (simrn); and remembering Waheguru all the time ‘athe pahar’ as “Ajapa Jap”. The importance of God’s name is described by all the Guru, Bhahats and Mahapuraks, such as:-

ਗੁਰਾ ਇਕ ਦੇਹਿ ਬੁਝਾਈ ॥ ਸਭਨਾ ਜੀਆ ਕਾ ਇਕੁ ਦਾਤਾ ਸੋ ਮੈ ਵਿਸਰਿ ਨ ਜਾਈ ॥੬॥ (Guru Nanak Japji Sahib GGS.1).

ਜਿਨੀ ਨਾਮੁ ਧਿਆਇਆ ਗਏ ਮਸਕਤਿ ਘਾਲਿ ॥ (Guru Nanak Sloak, GGS 8).

ਨਾਉ ਤੇਰਾ ਨਿਰੰਕਾਰੁ ਹੈ ਨਾਇ ਲਇਐ ਨਰਕਿ ਨ ਜਾਈਐ ॥ (Raag Aasaa M. 1, GGS. 465).

ਕਹੈ ਨਾਨਕੁ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤ ਨਾਮੁ ਸੁਣਹੁ ਪਵਿਤ੍ਰ ਹੋਵਹੁ ਸਾਚੈ ਸੁਨਣੈ ਨੋ ਪਠਾਏ ॥੩੭॥ (Raag Ramkalee M. 3, GGS. 922).

ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਨਿਤ ਜਪਿਹੁ ਜੀਅਹੁ ਲਾਹਾ ਖਟਿਹੁ ਦਿਹਾੜੀ ॥ (Raag Raamkalee M. 3, GGS. 921)

ਜਪਿ ਮਨ ਸਤਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਸਦਾ ਸਤਿ ਨਾਮੁ ॥ (Dhanaasree M. 4, GGS.670).

ਜਹ ਹਰਿ ਸਿਮਰਨੁ ਭਇਆ ਤਹ ਉਪਾਧਿ ਗਤੁ ਕੀਨੀ ਵਡਭਾਗੀ ਹਰਿ ਜਪਨਾ ॥

ਜਨ ਨਾਨਕ ਕਉ ਗੁਰਿ ਇਹ ਮਤਿ ਦੀਨੀ ਜਪਿ ਹਰਿ ਭਵਜਲੁ ਤਰਨਾ ॥੨॥੬॥੧੨॥

ਜਿਨ ਹਰਿ ਜਪਿਆ ਸੇ ਹਰਿ ਹੋਏ ਹਰਿ ਮਿਲਿਆ ਕੇਲ ਕੇਲਾਲੀ ॥੩॥ (Raag Dhanaasree M. 4, GGS. 667).

ਸਾਜਨ ਸੰਤ ਕਰਹੁ ਇਹੁ ਕਾਮੁ ॥ ਆਨ ਤਿਆਗਿ ਜਪਹੁ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ॥ (raag Gauhree M. 5, GGS. 280).

ਕਲ ਮੈ ਏਕੁ ਨਾਮੁ ਕਿਰਪਾ ਨਿਧਿ ਜਾਹਿ ਜਪੈ ਗਤਿ ਪਾਵੈ ॥ (raag Sorith M. 9, GGS. 632).

ਜੋ ਪ੍ਰਾਨੀ ਨਿਸਿ ਦਿਨੁ ਭਜੈ ਰੂਪ ਰਾਮ ਤਿਹ ਜਾਨੁ ॥ (Slok M. 9, GGS. 1427).

ਜਿਨ ਨਰ ਨਾਮ ਤਿਹਾਰੋ ਕਹਾ ॥ ਦਾਰਿਦ ਦੁਸ਼ਟ ਦੋਖ ਤੇ ਰਹਾ ॥੪੦੦॥ ( Guru Gobind Singh Ji, Dasam Granth, Page 1468).

ਕਹਤ ਕਬੀਰ ਸੁਨਹੁ ਰੇ ਪ੍ਰਾਨੀ ਛੋਡਹੁ ਮਨ ਕੇ ਭਰਮਾ ॥ (Raag Dhanaasee Kabir Ji, GGS. 692).
ਕੇਵਲ ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਹੁ ਰੇ ਪ੍ਰਾਨੀ ਪਰਹੁ ਏਕ ਕੀ ਸਰਨਾਂ ॥੩॥੨॥

According to Gurmat to attain the blissful State of NAAM, which is the highest spiritual experience where a person is totally free from Dubida or Homai is fully aware of him/herself and seas Waheguru within himself/herself is ‘God realization’.

The Sikh Gurus achieved ‘God realization’ through remembering/recitation of God’s name (Waheguru Japnna) and through the understanding and contemplation of Gurbani available to them at their respect life-time..

The Bhagats achieved the God realization only through the unflinching devotion on the presence and support of the God’s name (i.e. through the Bhagati on God’s name).

I would personally think that one can realize God (Waheguru) through Gurbani and by Waheguru Japnna (which is the essence of Gurbani). In both cases one need to have absolute faith in Waheguru, which one can attain through His Nadr (as Gurprasad). Waheguru Naam Japnna is both tool as well as a Divine outcome when one is engrossed in Gurbani/Naam Jaap.

I would think that all the Bhagats were able to realise God as a result of Divine Ndr and Gurprasad, which planted a strong devotional link with God (Waheguru) in them.

For us it would be better to follow Guru Ram Das Ji:

ਗੁਰ ਸਤਿਗੁਰ ਕਾ ਜੋ ਸਿਖੁ ਅਖਾਏ ਸੁ ਭਲਕੇ ਉਠਿ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਧਿਆਵੈ ॥ (Raag Gaurhee M. 4, GGS. 305).
He, who calls himself a Sikh of the Great True Guru, should rise early and meditate on God’s Name.

ਉਦਮੁ ਕਰੇ ਭਲਕੇ ਪਰਭਾਤੀ ਇਸਨਾਨੁ ਕਰੇ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤ ਸਰਿ ਨਾਵੈ ॥
He should make efforts early in the morning take bath and have ablution in the tank of Nectar.

ਉਪਦੇਸਿ ਗੁਰੂ ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਜਪੁ ਜਾਪੈ ਸਭਿ ਕਿਲਵਿਖ ਪਾਪ ਦੋਖ ਲਹਿ ਜਾਵੈ ॥
By repeating Lords God’s Name under Guru’s instruction all his sins misdeeds and accusations are wiped off.

ਫਿਰਿ ਚੜੈ ਦਿਵਸੁ ਗੁਰਬਾਣੀ ਗਾਵੈ ਬਹਦਿਆ ਉਠਦਿਆ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਧਿਆਵੈ ॥
Afterwards at sun rise he sings Gurbani and whilst sitting or standing he meditates in God’s Name.

ਜੋ ਸਾਸਿ ਗਿਰਾਸਿ ਧਿਆਏ ਮੇਰਾ ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਸੋ ਗੁਰਸਿਖੁ ਗੁਰੂ ਮਨਿ ਭਾਵੈ ॥
The Guru’s disciple who with every breath and morsel contemplates over my Lord God he becomes pleasing to Guru’s mind.

ਜਿਸ ਨੋ ਦਇਆਲੁ ਹੋਵੈ ਮੇਰਾ ਸੁਆਮੀ ਤਿਸੁ ਗੁਰਸਿਖ ਗੁਰੂ ਉਪਦੇਸੁ ਸੁਣਾਵੈ ॥
He unto whom my Master becomes merciful to that disciple of his, the guru imparts his instruction.

ਜਨੁ ਨਾਨਕੁ ਧੂੜਿ ਮੰਗੈ ਤਿਸੁ ਗੁਰਸਿਖ ਕੀ ਜੋ ਆਪਿ ਜਪੈ ਅਵਰਹ ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਾਵੈ ॥੨॥
Servant Nanak asks for the dust of the feet of that Sikh of the Guru, who himself contemplates on God’s Name and makes others contemplate thereon.

The following verses throw some light on Nam Japnna:-

1. ਸਤਿ ਨਿਰਤਿ ਬੂਝੈ ਜੇ ਕੋਇ ॥ ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਤ ਤਾ ਕੀ ਗਤਿ ਹੋਇ ॥ (Raag Gauri M. 5. GGS. 284).

2. ਅਨਿਕ ਜੋਨਿ ਜਨਮੈ ਮਰਿ ਜਾਮ ॥ ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਤ ਪਾਵੈ ਬਿਸ੍ਰਾਮ ॥ (Raag Gauri M. 5, GGS. 264).

3. ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਤ ਪਾਵਹਿ ਬਿਸ੍ਰਾਮੁ ॥ ਨਾਨਕ ਤਿਨ ਪੁਰਖ ਕਉ ਊਤਮ ਕਰਿ ਮਾਨੁ ॥੭॥ (Raag Gauri M. 5, GGS. 265).

*Naam Japath Paavai Bisraam|| ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਤ ਪਾਵੈ ਬਿਸ੍ਰਾਮ is repeated two times in the Sukhmani Sahib.

With the grace of Waheguru, I have come accross a number of Gursikhs, Hindus, Muslims and Christians who practice Naam Japna and are excellent humanbeings and succesful professionals.

Sukhmani Sahib alone throws a lot of light on Nam Japna. Members are urged to contemplate on the meanings and make-up their minds about this Gurmat practice.

ਸਾਸਿ ਸਾਸਿ ਸਿਮਰਉ ਪ੍ਰਭੁ ਅਪੁਨਾ ਸੰਤਸੰਗਿ ਨਿਤ ਰਹੀਐ ॥ (Raag Dev Gandhaare M. 5, 533-11).
With each and every breath, I meditate in remembrance on my God; I live continually in the Society of the Saints.

ਏਕੁ ਅਧਾਰੁ ਨਾਮੁ ਧਨੁ ਮੋਰਾ ਅਨਦੁ ਨਾਨਕ ਇਹੁ ਲਹੀਐ ॥੨॥੨੬॥
The Naam, the Name of the Lord, is my only support and wealth; O Nanak, from this, I obtain bliss. ||2||26||

ਜਿਸ ਨੋ ਬਖਸੇ ਸਿਫਤਿ ਸਾਲਾਹ ॥ ਨਾਨਕ ਪਾਤਿਸਾਹੀ ਪਾਤਿਸਾਹੁ ॥੨੫॥ (Guru Nanak, Jap, GGS. 5-15).
One who is blessed to sing the Praises of the Lord. O Nanak, is the king of kings. ||25||

If we look at the opening and the concluding verses of the Guru Granth Sahib, we do get an absolute clarity of ‘Naam’.

ੴ ਸਤਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਕਰਤਾ ਪੁਰਖੁ ਨਿਰਭਉ ਨਿਰਵੈਰੁ ਅਕਾਲ ਮੂਰਤਿ ਅਜੂਨੀ ਸੈਭੰ ਗੁਰ ਪ੍ਰਸਾਦਿ ॥
One Universal Creator God, The Name Is Truth (or His existence is Trth) Creative Being Personified No Fear No Hatred Image Of The Undying, Beyond Birth, Self-Existent. By Guru’s Grace~

॥ ਜਪੁ ॥
Chant And Meditate:

ਆਦਿ ਸਚੁ ਜੁਗਾਦਿ ਸਚੁ ॥ ਹੈ ਭੀ ਸਚੁ ਨਾਨਕ ਹੋਸੀ ਭੀ ਸਚੁ ॥੧॥
True In The Primal Beginning. True Throughout The Ages.
True Here And Now. O Nanak, Forever And Ever True. ||1||

– ਥਾਲ ਵਿਚਿ ਤਿੰਨਿ ਵਸਤੂ ਪਈਓ ਸਤੁ ਸੰਤੋਖੁ ਵੀਚਾਰੋ ॥ (Mundaavani Guru Arjan Dev, GGS. 1429-12).
Upon this Plate, three things have been placed: Truth, Contentment and Contemplation.

ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤ ਨਾਮੁ ਠਾਕੁਰ ਕਾ ਪਇਓ ਜਿਸ ਕਾ ਸਭਸੁ ਅਧਾਰੋ ॥
The Ambrosial Nectar of the Naam, the Name of our Lord and Master, has been placed upon it as well; it is the Support of all.

ਜੇ ਕੋ ਖਾਵੈ ਜੇ ਕੋ ਭੁੰਚੈ ਤਿਸ ਕਾ ਹੋਇ ਉਧਾਰੋ ॥
One who eats it and enjoys it shall be saved.

ਏਹ ਵਸਤੁ ਤਜੀ ਨਹ ਜਾਈ ਨਿਤ ਨਿਤ ਰਖੁ ਉਰਿ ਧਾਰੋ ॥
This thing can never be forsaken; keep this always and forever in your mind.

ਤਮ ਸੰਸਾਰੁ ਚਰਨ ਲਗਿ ਤਰੀਐ ਸਭੁ ਨਾਨਕ ਬ੍ਰਹਮ ਪਸਾਰੋ ॥੧॥
The dark world-ocean is crossed over, by grasping the Feet of the Lord; O Nanak, it is all the extension of God. ||1||

– The ‘Sat Naam’ of Mool Mantar is described as ‘Amrit Naam’ in the concluding verse of Mundavani and is further elaborated as the one who is everywhere (ਬ੍ਰਹਮ ਪਸਾਰੋ). Who can be everywhere except Waheguru?

So obviously the ‘Naam’ (ਸਤਿ ਨਾਮੁ) of Guru Nanak Ji is the same as his ੴ, ਕਰਤਾ ਪੁਰਖੁ, ਨਿਰਭਉ, ਨਿਰਵੈਰੁ, ਅਕਾਲ ਮੂਰਤਿ, and ਅਜੂਨੀ ਸੈਭੰ.

As a true Guru, Guru Nanak Sahib hands over the key to this pussle by ending the opening verse of Guru Granth Sahib with a word ‘ਗੁਰ ਪ੍ਰਸਾਦਿ’ (Guru’s Grace/ Gur-kirpa/Nadr…). You will notice that the word ‘ਗੁਰ ਪ੍ਰਸਾਦਿ’ stands alone in the Mool Mantar and does not as such relate to other words i. e. ੴ, ਕਰਤਾ ਪੁਰਖੁ, ਨਿਰਭਉ, ਨਿਰਵੈਰੁ, ਅਕਾਲ ਮੂਰਤਿ, and ਅਜੂਨੀ ਸੈਭੰ.

Guru Nanak Sahib is clearly directing that Gurparsad (‘ਗੁਰ ਪ੍ਰਸਾਦਿ’/Gur’s Grace) is the way to know Sat Naam/Amrit Naam or Waheguru and the Gurparsad is nothing but the Bani of Guru Granth Sahib, which need to be contemplated with patience as adviced by the Chief Editor of the Guru Granth Sahib in the Mundavani (ਸਤੁ ਸੰਤੋਖੁ ਵੀਚਾਰੋ).

I am pretty convinced that the ‘Naam’ of Guru Nanak Sahib is the same as Ikoankaar (ੴ) of Guru Nanak Sahib thats why Guru Sahib proclaims:

ਤੇਰਾ ਏਕੁ ਨਾਮੁ ਤਾਰੇ ਸੰਸਾਰੁ ॥ ਮੈ ਏਹਾ ਆਸ ਏਹੋ ਆਧਾਰੁ ॥੧॥ ਰਹਾਉ ॥ (Sri Raag Guru Nanak Dev, GGS. 24-15).
Your Name alone, Lord, saves the world. This is my hope; this is my support. ||1||Pause||

All the religions talk of Almighty God. Allah, Bhagwan, Parmatama etc as Supreme, but in Sikh religion, according to Guru Nanak Ji, Waheguru is also Supreme (highest) but His Name is higher than Him: – Please debate on this topic.

ਊਚੇ ਉਪਰਿ ਊਚਾ ਨਾਉ ॥ (Guru Nanak Ji, Jap Ji, GGS. 5).
Highest of the High, above all is His Name.

In Jap Ji Sahib, Guru Nanak Ji tells us on the advice of his Guru (Waheguru):

ਗੁਰਾ ਇਕ ਦੇਹਿ ਬੁਝਾਈ ॥ (Guru Nanak Ji, Jap Ji ,GGS page 2)
The Guru has given me this one understanding:

ਸਭਨਾ ਜੀਆ ਕਾ ਇਕੁ ਦਾਤਾ ਸੋ ਮੈ ਵਿਸਰਿ ਨ ਜਾਈ ॥੬॥
there is only the One, the Giver of all souls. May I never forget Him! ||6||

Guru Ji is wishing ” May I never forget him”. Obviously Guru Ji means, ” May he (GN) always remember Him”. Now in order to remember Him, His name is paramount, is not it?

Guru Arjan Ji reiterates the above sentiment in Sukhmanee Sahib:

ਪ੍ਰਭ ਕਾ ਸਿਮਰਨੁ ਸਭ ਤੇ ਊਚਾ ॥ (Raag Gauri M. 5, GGS. 263).
The remembrance of God is the highest and most exalted of all.

“Prab ka Simrn” is the ‘shiromani act’ in (Sikhi) Sikhism: ‘ਪ੍ਰਭ ਕਾ ਸਿਮਰਨੁ ਸਭ ਤੇ ਊਚਾ

because Simrn gives promise for salvation: ਪ੍ਰਭ ਕੈ ਸਿਮਰਨਿ ਉਧਰੇ ਮੂਚਾ ॥

What is Simrn?

Gurbani sums up Simrn as:

ਅੰਤਰਿ ਗੁਰੁ ਆਰਾਧਣਾ ਜਿਹਵਾ ਜਪਿ ਗੁਰ ਨਾਉ ॥ (Raag Goojree M. 5, GGS 517).
ਨੇਤ੍ਰੀ ਸਤਿਗੁਰੁ ਪੇਖਣਾ ਸ੍ਰਵਣੀ ਸੁਨਣਾ ਗੁਰ ਨਾਉ ॥
ਸਤਿਗੁਰ ਸੇਤੀ ਰਤਿਆ ਦਰਗਹ ਪਾਈਐ ਠਾਉ ॥

However, there is a condition imposed on Simrn, which is as follows. Gift of Simrn comes with nadr and kirpa:

ਕਹੁ ਨਾਨਕ ਕਿਰਪਾ ਕਰੇ ਜਿਸ ਨੋ ਏਹ ਵਥੁ ਦੇਇ ॥

And the result of Simrn amounts to:-

ਜਗ ਮਹਿ ਉਤਮ ਕਾਢੀਅਹਿ ਵਿਰਲੇ ਕੇਈ ਕੇਇ ॥੧॥

How does Prab Ka Simrn operates?

According to Gurbani it takes away every undesirable thing from the person who does Simrn and replaces with Naam.

ਪ੍ਰਭ ਕੈ ਸਿਮਰਨਿ ਮਨ ਕੀ ਮਲੁ ਜਾਇ ॥ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤ ਨਾਮੁ ਰਿਦ ਮਾਹਿ ਸਮਾਇ ॥ (Raag Gauhree M. 5. GGS 263).
On obtaining Naam, one goes in the state of ‘andin jage’ to ‘puran aasa’ to ‘har simrn me aap nirankara’.

On meeting with Nirankar all the treasures are opened up, such as: gian, dhian, tat, budh, naunidh, jap, tap, puja; and one finds achieving salvation and becoming a sidh, jatee, dhanwant, patwant, datta, jiwan mukat, pradan purakh, sukhvasi, abhinashi, parupkari, atam-jeeta, nirmal-reeta, self sufficient and in sehj, anhad and bisram, etc. etc and much more……..to claim as a “VADBHAGI” – ‘ਨਾਨਕ ਸਿਮਰਨੁ ਪੂਰੈ ਭਾਗਿ ॥੬॥ (Raag Gauhree M.5, GGS 263).

Gurmat is Divine Education, which comes from:-

1. ਸਿਖੀ ਸਿਖਿਆ ਗੁਰ ਵੀਚਾਰਿ ॥ ਨਦਰੀ ਕਰਮਿ ਲਘਾਏ ਪਾਰਿ ॥ (Raag Asa M. 1, GGS. 465-10).
Contemplating the Guru, I have been taught these teachings; Granting His Grace, He carries His servants across.

2. ਗੁਰਬਾਣੀ ਇਸੁ ਜਗ ਮਹਿ ਚਾਨਣੁ ਕਰਮਿ ਵਸੈ ਮਨਿ ਆਏ ॥੧॥(Sri Raag M. 3, GGS. 67-10).
Gurbani is the Light to illuminate this world; by His Grace, it comes to abide within the mind. ||1||

If you observe carefully, in both the cases above, it appears that the ‘Grace’ factor is there in comprehending the Sikhia of Guru that is Gurbani, which forms the Divine light-house.

Now how to attract the ‘Grace/Nadr/Kirpa/Gurparsad to become educated in Gurmat? According to Guru Nanak Sahib, one can attract Grace provided one has the necessary education to link with ONE (Waheguru).

ਖਸਮ ਕੀ ਨਦਰਿ ਦਿਲਹਿ ਪਸਿੰਦੇ ਜਿਨੀ ਕਰਿ ਏਕੁ ਧਿਆਇਆ ॥੩॥(Sri Raag M. 1, GGS. 24-5).
The Grace of the Master is bestowed upon those who meditate on Him alone. They are pleasing to His Heart. ||3||

Guru Nanak Dev Ji goes further to confirms his resolve about his highest education and possession to ferry across the world by saying that His name is my hope and support in life:-

ਤੇਰਾ ਏਕੁ ਨਾਮੁ ਤਾਰੇ ਸੰਸਾਰੁ ॥ਮੈ ਏਹਾ ਆਸ ਏਹੋ ਆਧਾਰੁ ॥੧॥ ਰਹਾਉ ॥ (Sri Raag, M1, GGS. 24-15).
Thaeraa Eaek Naam Thaarae Sansaar ||Mai Eaehaa Aas Eaeho Aadhhaar ||1|| Rehaao ||
Your Name alone, Lord, saves the world. This is my hope; this is my support. ||1||Pause||

The Guru’s advice (Gurmat) is not limited to scriptures (including Guru Granth Sahib) rather it is based on Guru’s personal experience with his own Guru’s advice (Gurmat) and its implementation in his life (ref to 6th, 7th and 8th Sikh Gurus).

ਨਾਮ ਸੰਗਿ ਜਿਸ ਕਾ ਮਨੁ ਮਾਨਿਆ ॥ ਨਾਨਕ ਤਿਨਹਿ ਨਿਰੰਜਨੁ ਜਾਨਿਆ ॥੩॥ (Raag Gauri M. 5, GGS. 281-11).
One whose mind accepts the Company of the Naam. The Name of the Lord, O Nanak, knows the Immaculate Lord. ||3||
Again contrary to any scientific proof, Naam is treasured in human body but its presence can be explained or explored only by applying Gurmat.

ਨਉ ਨਿਧਿ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤੁ ਪ੍ਰਭ ਕਾ ਨਾਮੁ ॥ ਦੇਹੀ ਮਹਿ ਇਸ ਕਾ ਬਿਸ੍ਰਾਮੁ ॥ (Raag Gauri M. 5, GGS. 293-16).
The nine treasures are in the Ambrosial Name of God. Within the human body is its place of rest.

How far one has comprehended Gurmat is also revealed through ‘Gurmat- symptoms’, like:-

ਪ੍ਰਭ ਜੀ ਬਸਹਿ ਸਾਧ ਕੀ ਰਸਨਾ ॥ ਨਾਨਕ ਜਨ ਕਾ ਦਾਸਨਿ ਦਸਨਾ ॥੪॥ (Raag Gauri M. 5, GGS. 263-4).|
God abides upon the tongues of His Saints. Nanak is the servant of the slave of His slaves. ||4||

A person engrossed in Gurmat lives in presence of Waheguru and enjoys ‘Humility’, the highest virtue that comes with experimentation with Gurmat.

Reading, reciting and contemplation on Gurbani is gathering information about Gurmat. These stages are not the same as experimenting with Gurmat. Experimentation in Gurmat starts when you start accepting Gurmat directions as ‘two plus two equals four’ without questioning (in full faith and trust).

Nadr/Grace belong to a realm full of experimentation on Gurmat while passing through various Khands and the four steps as explained in Jap Ji Sahib and Lavaan respectively.

Bhatts had had the first hand experience of Gurmat on the strength of which Kahl Ji was able to narrate the following:-

ਨਵ ਨਿਧਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਨਿਧਾਨੁ ਰਿਧਿ ਸਿਧਿ ਤਾ ਕੀ ਦਾਸੀ ॥ (Bhatt Kalh, GGS. 1397-12).
The Naam is the wealth of the nine treasures; prosperity and supernatural spiritual powers are His slaves.

Guru Nanak Ji sums up beautifully:

ਜਿਨ ਕਉ ਨਦਰਿ ਕਰਮੁ ਤਿਨ ਕਾਰ ॥ ਨਾਨਕ ਨਦਰੀ ਨਦਰਿ ਨਿਹਾਲ ॥੩੮॥(Guru Nanak, Jap Ji , GGS. 8-9).
Such is the karma of those upon whom He has cast His Glance of Grace.
O Nanak, the Merciful Lord, by His Grace, uplifts and exalts them. ||38||

The state of “ਨਦਰੀ ਨਦਰਿ ਨਿਹਾਲ’ is beyond description and its attributes are many folds i.e. not only help to attract divine vision to be able to receive/compose bani but also a ‘grant of a higher living’ as experienced by the 6th, 7th, and 8th Sikh Gurus

Science does help in gearing up towards Gurmat. But Gurmat is certainly not a pure science but a lot more than that. Real Gurmat understanding comes with practicing on Gurmat directions given in the Gurbani – this exercise amounts to enjoying Nadr/grace/blessings.

An essential scientific step does involve in transforming of matt of an individual with Gurbani:-

ਅਹਰਣਿ ਮਤਿ ਵੇਦੁ ਹਥੀਆਰੁ ॥(Guru Nanak, Jap Ji, GSS. 8,-8).
Let understanding be the anvil, and spiritual wisdom the tools.

However to understand the fundamentals of Gurmat contained in the following shiromani message has no obvious scientific bearing as such:-

ਨਾਨਕ ਕੈ ਘਰਿ ਕੇਵਲ ਨਾਮੁ ॥੪॥੪॥ (Raag Bhaira-o M. 5, GGS. 1136-16).
Nanak’s home is filled with the Naam, the Name of the Lord. ||4||4||

Naam Padharath

ਨਾਮੋ ਚਿਤਵੈ ਨਾਮੁ ਪੜੈ ਨਾਮਿ ਰਹੈ ਲਿਵ ਲਾਇ II (Raag Sorath M. 4, GGS. 653-2).
He contemplates the Naam, he studies the Naam, and he remains lovingly absorbed in the Naam.

ਨਾਮੁ ਪਦਾਰਥੁ ਪਾਇਆ ਚਿੰਤਾ ਗਈ ਬਿਲਾਇ ॥
He obtains the treasure of the Naam, and his anxiety is dispelled.

ਸਤਿਗੁਰਿ ਮਿਲਿਐ ਨਾਮੁ ਊਪਜੈ ਤਿਸਨਾ ਭੁਖ ਸਭ ਜਾਇ II
Meeting with the Guru, the Naam wells up, and his thirst and hunger are completely relieved.

ਨਾਨਕ ਨਾਮੇ ਰਤਿਆ ਨਾਮੋ ਪਲੈ ਪਾਇ ॥੧॥
O Nanak, imbued with the Naam, he gathers in the Naam. ||1||

According to Sukhmani Sahib, the source of happiness (anand/sehaj/santokh) is arising not only from ‘Char Padaraths’ but from the “Naam Padarath” – available through Naam only.

The importance of removal of ‘Dubida’ and how to remove “Dubida’ is highlited by Guru Nanak Sahib in his Bani:-

*ਦੁਬਿਧਾ ਛੋਡਿ ਭਏ ਨਿਰੰਕਾਰੀ ॥(Raag Dhanaasree M.1, GGS. 685-14).
Forsaking duality, he becomes a devotee of the Formless Lord.

*ਸਬਦੁ ਬੀਚਾਰਿ ਭਏ ਨਿਰੰਕਾਰੀ ॥ ਦੁਰਮਤਿ ਪਰਹਾਰੀ॥ (Raag Raamkali M. 1, GGS. 904-3).
Contemplating the Shabad, we become Nirankaari – we come to belong to the Formless Lord God.
Awakening to the Guru’s Teachings, evil-mindedness is taken away.

ਅਨਦਿਨੁ ਜਾਗਿ ਰਹੇ ਲਿਵ ਲਾਈ ॥ ਜੀਵਨ ਮੁਕਤਿ ਗਤਿ ਅੰਤਰਿ ਪਾਈ ॥੪॥
Remaining awake and aware night and day, lovingly focused on the Lord
One becomes Jivan Mukta – liberated while yet alive. He finds this state deep within himself. ||4||

When one reaches a stage of awareness of ਗੁਰਮਤਿ, ਲਿਵ and ਜੀਵਨ ਮੁਕਤਿ, it results in inner ਗਤਿ and all desires vanish in the light of this new ‘Ras’, which a Gurmukh does not like to trade with ‘Char Padaraths.

The happiness of a true Sikh lies more in “Naam Padarath” rather than in ‘Char or more Padaraths (Maya).

Naam is the greatest kramat/miracle in Sikhi

ਨਾਨਕ ਗੁਰਮੁਖਿ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਮਨਿ ਵਸੈ ਏਹਾ ਸਿਧਿ ਏਹਾ ਕਰਮਾਤਿ ॥੨॥ (Raag Sorath M. 3, GGS. 65-7)
O Nanak, the Lord’s Name abides in the mind of the Gurmukh; this is spirituality, and this is miraculous power. ||2||

ਨਾਮੈ ਹੀ ਤੇ ਸਭੁ ਪਰਗਟੁ ਹੋਵੈ ਨਾਮੇ ਸੋਝੀ ਪਾਈ ॥ (Raag Raamkali M. 1, GGS. 946-13).
Through the Name, everything is revealed; through the Name, understanding is obtained

ਨਾਨਕ ਹਰਿ ਪ੍ਰਭੁ ਸੋ ਭਉ ਭੰਜਨੁ ਗੁਰਿ ਮਿਲਿਐ ਹਰਿ ਪ੍ਰਭੁ ਪਾਇਆ ॥੧੦॥ (Raag Maaroo M. 1, GGS. 1046-6).
O Nanak, the Lord God is the Destroyer of fear; meeting the Guru, the Lord God is found. ||10||

ਨਵ ਨਿਧਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਨਿਧਾਨੁ ਰਿਧਿ ਸਿਧਿ ਤਾ ਕੀ ਦਾਸੀ ॥ Bhatt Kalh, GGS. 1387-12).
The Naam is the wealth of the nine treasures; prosperity and supernatural spiritual powers are His slaves.

Everything is possible with Naam – connectivity with Waheguru in the driving seat. The difference in the Supreme ‘Soojee’ of a Saint (with exhaulted Divine awareness) and an ordinary person is so much that what appears as a ‘Hukam’ to a Saint the same appears as a miracle to others. The only miracle in Sikhi is “liv”- the extent of Liv is beyond description by ordinary people. (‘Manne ki gat kahi na jaaei’- Jap Ji Sahib).

Aape Naam Japaavai

‘Jinaha naam japaaia’ are honoured in Sikh daily supplication (Ardas). There are two categories (or even more?) of Naam Japnna exercises. 1. Uttering Waheguru’s name by individual effort, and 2. Aapae Naam Japaavai (without individual’s effort).

The first step is personal effort to recite/utter Waheguru, Waheguru……(to gradually invite divine ‘Sohjee ‘to connect with Waheguru).

Then comes a stage when He takes over the driving seat (ਅਪੁਨੇ ਸੇਵਕ ਕੀ ਆਪੇ ਰਾਖੈ) then He takes the responsibility of ‘Naam Japaavai’ as well (ਆਪੇ ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਾਵੈ).

The rest follows as given in the following pankties:-

ਅਪੁਨੇ ਸੇਵਕ ਕੀ ਆਪੇ ਰਾਖੈ ਆਪੇ ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਾਵੈ ॥ (Raag Asa M. 5, 403-15).
He Himself preserves His servants; He causes them to chant His Name.

ਜਹ ਜਹ ਕਾਜ ਕਿਰਤਿ ਸੇਵਕ ਕੀ ਤਹਾ ਤਹਾ ਉਠਿ ਧਾਵੈ ॥੧॥
Wherever the business and affairs of His servants are, there the Lord hurries to be. ||1||

ਸੇਵਕ ਕਉ ਨਿਕਟੀ ਹੋਇ ਦਿਖਾਵੈ ॥
The Lord appears near at hand to His servant.

ਜੋ ਜੋ ਕਹੈ ਠਾਕੁਰ ਪਹਿ ਸੇਵਕੁ ਤਤਕਾਲ ਹੋਇ ਆਵੈ ॥੧॥ ਰਹਾਉ ॥
Whatever the servant asks of his Lord and Master, immediately comes to pass. ||1||Pause||

ਤਿਸੁ ਸੇਵਕ ਕੈ ਹਉ ਬਲਿਹਾਰੀ ਜੋ ਅਪਨੇ ਪ੍ਰਭ ਭਾਵੈ ॥
I am a sacrifice to that servant, who is pleasing to his God.

ਤਿਸ ਕੀ ਸੋਇ ਸੁਣੀ ਮਨੁ ਹਰਿਆ ਤਿਸੁ ਨਾਨਕ ਪਰਸਣਿ ਆਵੈ ॥੨॥੭॥੧੨੯॥
Hearing of his glory, the mind is rejuvenated; Nanak comes to touch his feet. ||2||7||129||

Such a blessed blessed soul after tasting the ‘Har Ras’ (blissful divine pleasure) of Naam Japna then cannot stop and goes on to follow the following path of ‘ਆਪਿ ਜਪੈ ਅਵਰਾ ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਾਏ’.

ਜਿਸ ਦੈ ਅੰਦਰਿ ਸਚੁ ਹੈ ਸੋ ਸਚਾ ਨਾਮੁ ਮੁਖਿ ਸਚੁ ਅਲਾਏ ॥ (Raag Maajh M. 4, GGS.140-2).
Those, within whom the Truth dwells, obtain the True Name; they speak only the Truth.

ਓਹੁ ਹਰਿ ਮਾਰਗਿ ਆਪਿ ਚਲਦਾ ਹੋਰਨਾ ਨੋ ਹਰਿ ਮਾਰਗਿ ਪਾਏ ॥
They walk on the Lord’s Path, and inspire others to walk on the Lord’s Path as well.

ਜੇ ਅਗੈ ਤੀਰਥੁ ਹੋਇ ਤਾ ਮਲੁ ਲਹੈ ਛਪੜਿ ਨਾਤੈ ਸਗਵੀ ਮਲੁ ਲਾਏ ॥
Bathing in a pool of holy water, they are washed clean of filth. But, by bathing in a stagnant pond, they are contaminated with even more filth.

ਤੀਰਥੁ ਪੂਰਾ ਸਤਿਗੁਰੂ ਜੋ ਅਨਦਿਨੁ ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਧਿਆਏ ॥
The True Guru is the Perfect Pool of Holy Water. Night and day, He meditates on the Name of the Lord, Har, Har.

ਓਹੁ ਆਪਿ ਛੁਟਾ ਕੁਟੰਬ ਸਿਉ ਦੇ ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਸਭ ਸ੍ਰਿਸਟਿ ਛਡਾਏ ॥
He is saved, along with his family; bestowing the Name of the Lord, Har, Har, He saves the whole world.

ਜਨ ਨਾਨਕ ਤਿਸੁ ਬਲਿਹਾਰਣੈ ਜੋ ਆਪਿ ਜਪੈ ਅਵਰਾ ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਾਏ ॥੨॥
Servant Nanak is a sacrifice to one who himself chants the Naam, and inspires others to chant it as well. ||2||

Rasna Oupar WAHEGURU Naam

According to Guru Nanak Dev Ji, Waheguru’s name is the highest:-

ਊਚੇ ਉਪਰਿ ਊਚਾ ਨਾਉ ॥(Guru Nanak, GGS. 5-10).
Highest of the High, above all is His Name.

Therefore, in Sikhi ‘Rasna oupar naam’ has a greart significance as it describes as the highest spiritual awstha attained by a Gursikh.

In Sukhmani Sahib, Guru Arjan Dev Ji brings out an identification of a highly spiritually evolved person (Sadh) by recognizing the presence of Waheguru on his/her tongue (rasna):-

ਪ੍ਰਭ ਜੀ ਬਸਹਿ ਸਾਧ ਕੀ ਰਸਨਾ ॥ ਨਾਨਕ ਜਨ ਕਾ ਦਾਸਨਿ ਦਸਨਾ ॥੪॥(Raag Gauri M. 5, GGS. 263,4)
God abides upon the tongues of His Saints. Nanak is the servant of the slave of His slaves. ||4||

How can such an awastha be acquired/achieved? Guru Amardas Ji provides a direction:-

ਸਤਿਗੁਰ ਕੀ ਬਾਣੀ ਸਤਿ ਸਰੂਪੁ ਹੈ ਗੁਰਬਾਣੀ ਬਣੀਐ ॥(Raag Gauri M. 4, GGS. 304-16).
The Word of the True Guru’s Bani is the embodiment of Truth; through Gurbani, one becomes perfect.

I have a feeling that when one becomes ‘Gurbani’ then the essence of Gurbani takes over and one does not go back to simple reading of Gurbani again and again rather one sticks to the gist i. e. Waheguru Naam. Attaining such a state comes with His nadr/Kirpa/Grace and it is not a subject open to a ‘Nazreeha’ (a point of view as some promote in shear ignorance).

Waheguru word contains the highest spiritual power that provides one salvation from cycle of birth and death (Jivan Mukt).

ਏਕੁ ਸਬਦੁ ਮੇਰੈ ਪ੍ਰਾਨਿ ਬਸਤੁ ਹੈ ਬਾਹੁੜਿ ਜਨਮਿ ਨ ਆਵਾ ॥੧॥ (Raag Bilaaval M. 1, GGS. 795-9).
The One Word of the Sbad abides within my mind; I shall not come to be born again. ||1||

What is that Word that Guru Ji is referring to which he himself is so deeply attached:-

ਤੇਰਾ ਏਕੁ ਨਾਮੁ ਤਾਰੇ ਸੰਸਾਰੁ ॥ਮੈ ਏਹਾ ਆਸ ਏਹੋ ਆਧਾਰੁ ॥੧॥ਰਹਾਉ ॥ (Sri Raag, M.1, GGS, 24-15).
Your Name alone, Lord, saves the world. This is my hope; this is my support. ||1||Pause||

That Word is Waheguru – the highest Truth – Guru Ji acknowledges Waheguru before all else, that Waheguru Himself is the True Enlightener. He, who has existed from before time began to run its course, who exists now and shall exist for ever.

‘Sahib mera neet navan’ is not that Sahib (Waheguru) is changing everyday. He is Truth and so He remains unchanged. Rather His growing nearness is attributed to bring changes in the sohjee of a devotee who in His devotion (bhagati) changes on daily basis.

ਰਸਨਾ ਜਪੈ ਨ ਨਾਮੁ ਤਿਲੁ ਤਿਲੁ ਕਰਿ ਕਟੀਐ ॥ (M. 5, GGS, M 5, 1362-18).
Life without Waheguru Naam Japnna is not fully lived.

Kabir Ji appreciation for Naam Japnna takes extreme dimensions with his appreciation as give below :-

– ਕਬੀਰ ਸੁਪਨੈ ਹੂ ਬਰੜਾਇ ਕੈ ਜਿਹ ਮੁਖਿ ਨਿਕਸੈ ਰਾਮੁ ॥ (Salok Bhagat Kabir, GGS. 1367-16).
Kabeer, if someone utters the Name of the Lord even in dreams,

ਤਾ ਕੇ ਪਗ ਕੀ ਪਾਨਹੀ ਮੇਰੇ ਤਨ ਕੋ ਚਾਮੁ ॥੬੩॥
I would make my skin into shoes for his feet. ||63||

– ਕਬੀਰ ਸਈ ਮੁਖੁ ਧੰਨਿ ਹੈ ਜਾ ਮੁਖਿ ਕਹੀਐ ਰਾਮੁ ॥ (Salok Bhagat Kabir, GGS. 1370-7).
Kabeer, blessed is that mouth, which utters the Lord’s Name
.
ਦੇਹੀ ਕਿਸ ਕੀ ਬਾਪੁਰੀ ਪਵਿਤ੍ਰੁ ਹੋਇਗੋ ਗ੍ਰਾਮੁ ॥੧੧੦॥
It purifies the body, and the whole village as well. ||110||

In conclusion:-

– ਕਹੁ ਰਵਿਦਾਸ ਸਭੈ ਨਹੀ ਸਮਝਸਿ ਭੂਲਿ ਪਰੇ ਜੈਸੇ ਬਉਰੇ ॥ (Raag Raamkali Bhagat Ravidas, GGS. 974-3).
Says Ravi Daas, no one understands; they all run around, deluded like madmen.

ਮੋਹਿ ਅਧਾਰੁ ਨਾਮੁ ਨਾਰਾਇਨ ਜੀਵਨ ਪ੍ਰਾਨ ਧਨ ਮੋਰੇ ॥੩॥੧॥
The Lord’s Name is my only Support; He is my life, my breath of life, my wealth. ||3||1||.

– ਜਿਨ ਨਰ ਨਾਮ ਤਿਹਾਰੋ ਕਹਾ ॥ ਦਾਰਿਦ ਦੁਸ਼ਟ ਦੋਖ ਤੇ ਰਹਾ ॥੪੦੦॥ ( Guru Gobind Singh Ji, Dasam Granth, Page 1468).

– ਸਗਲ ਦੂਖ ਕਾ ਹੋਵਤ ਨਾਸੁ ॥ ਨਾਨਕ ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਹੁ ਗੁਨਤਾਸੁ ॥੫॥ (Raag Gauri M. 5, GGS. 290-6.
All sorrows shall vanish. O Nanak, chant the Naam, the treasure of excellence. ||5||

– ਭਰੀਐ ਮਤਿ ਪਾਪਾ ਕੈ ਸੰਗਿ ॥ ਓਹੁ ਧੋਪੈ ਨਾਵੈ ਕੈ ਰੰਗਿ ॥ (Jap Guru Nanak Dev, GGS. 4-12).
But when the intellect is stained and polluted by sin, It can only be cleansed by the Love of the Name.

All translations are from the Internet.

Kirpal Singh
Wellington, New Zealand
kirpal2singh@yahoo.com

In the quest for “NAAM” which is defined in Gurbani as – ‘Saar Ras’ (i.e. path to Waheguru-realization). Naam and Waheguru are interconnected like Sun (Waheguru) and the light (Naam) emanated from the Sun. Nam Japna serves both a tool as well as well as an indicator to mark the state of Waheguru realization (a continuous and conscious connection with Waheguru).

Waheguru Naam Japna as a tool – one chants or remembers Waheguru out of love and with a longing to get to know Waheguru who is the only Datta and Karta. Continuous remembering makes one to eventually fall in love with Waheguru. As a result, the name of one’s God (Waheguru, Ram, Allah, Lord etc) goes into one’s consciousness and a stage comes that one finds one totally imbued with God’s name and one starts to utter/chant the same automatically without control. In other words one starts with Nam Japna goes to Simrn followed by Liv and to Ajappa Jaap (a blissful sehj awastha of God realization – Prab Milan/Nij Ghar). At this stage a person goes on uttering Waheguru, Waheguru…….(a sweet outcome which serves as an indicator), but the other might think it as a parroting exercise.

The Gurbani (Gurmat) gives confidence and impetus to a seeker to reach ‘sehj awastha’ under the guidance/advice of a Guru. Once one has faith and trust in Guru (Gur-sabd) one can strive to dispel clouds of ‘dubida/ego to comprehend Waheguru in oneself/others and all around. Here one goes into a state in which one finds chanting/uttering ‘Waheguru’ automatically. Guru Nanak Dev Ji was in this awastha (intoxicated and imbued in God’s name) when people called him with different names out of their ignorance.

The company of Mahapurakhs/Gurmukhs/Gursikhs/ Sadh/Sants….. who have already experienced this awastha helps the seeker to make a steady progress.

The foundation of “Bhagati Lehr” is founded on ‘Nam Japna’ (devotion to God). Only as a result of Naam Japna that the Bhaghats find place in the Guru Granth Sahib.

In our daily Ardas we do remember ‘Naam Japan wale’ – considering it as a divine practice of value. The main component of Ardas is asking for “Waheguru, Waheguru, Waheguru chit avai….. and ‘sayaie piarey mail, jina milian tera naam chit avai”.

The Sukhmani Sahib supports Naam Japnna as part of Gurmat. The following verses on perusal might give the Sangat a clear idea:-

The following verses are given systematically from the Sukhmani Sahib and note that SS 2-1 means Sukhmani Sahib Ashtpadi 2 and Pauri 1, quoted from the GGS pages 264-295: and likewise in other verses:

ਗੁਰਮੁਖਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਹੁ ਮਨ ਮੇਰੇ ॥ (SS 2-1, GGS 264).
As Gurmukh, chant the Naam, O my mind.

ਨਾਨਕ ਪਾਵਹੁ ਸੂਖ ਘਨੇਰੇ ॥੧॥
O Nanak, you shall obtain countless joys. ||1||

ਹਰਿ ਕਾ ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਤ ਹੋਇ ਸੁਖੀਆ ॥ (SS 2-2, GGS 264).
one who chants the Name of the Lord becomes happy.

ਹਰਿ ਕਾ ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਤ ਨਿਸਤਰੈ ॥ (SS 2-2).
Chanting the Name of the Lord, you shall find release.

ਹਰਿ ਕਾ ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਤ ਆਘਾਵੈ ॥ SS. 2-2).
Chanting the Name of the Lord, you shall be satisfied.

ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਤ ਤਹ ਪਾਰਿ ਪਰਾਹੀ ॥ SS 2-3).
by the Naam you shall be lifted up and carried across.

ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਤ ਪਾਵੈ ਬਿਸ੍ਰਾਮ ॥ (SS 2-3).
Chanting the Name of the Lord, you shall come to rest in peace.

ਐਸਾ ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਹੁ ਮਨ ਰੰਗਿ ॥ (SS 2-3).
Chant such a Name with love, O my mind.

ਨਾਨਕ ਪਾਈਐ ਸਾਧ ਕੈ ਸੰਗਿ ॥੩॥
O Nanak, it is obtained in the Company of the Holy. ||3||

ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਤ ਕਬ ਪਰੈ ਨ ਭੰਗੁ ॥ (SS. 2-6).
Chanting the Lord’s Name, one is never blocked by obstacles.

ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਤ ਕਛੁ ਨਾਹਿ ਬਿਓਗੁ ॥ SS. 2-6, GGS 265).
Chanting the Lord’s Name, there is no separation from Him.

ਆਠ ਪਹਰ ਜਨੁ ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਜਪੈ ॥ (SS. 2-7, GGS. 265).
Twenty-four hours a day, His servants chant Har, Har.

ਹਰਿ ਕਾ ਭਗਤੁ ਪ੍ਰਗਟ ਨਹੀ ਛਪੈ ॥
The devotees of the Lord are known and respected; they do not hide in secrecy.

ਨਹੀ ਤੁਲਿ ਰਾਮ ਨਾਮ ਬੀਚਾਰ ॥ (SS 3-1, GGS. 265).
– none of these are equal to the contemplation of the Name of the Lord,

ਨਾਨਕ ਗੁਰਮੁਖਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪੀਐ ਇਕ ਬਾਰ ॥੧॥
O Nanak, if, as Gurmukh, one chants the Naam, even once. ||1||

ਹਰਿ ਕੇ ਨਾਮ ਸਮਸਰਿ ਕਛੁ ਨਾਹਿ ॥ (SS. 3-2)
There is nothing equal to the Name of the Lord.

ਨਾਨਕ ਗੁਰਮੁਖਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਤ ਗਤਿ ਪਾਹਿ ॥੨॥
O Nanak, as Gurmukh, chant the Naam, and obtain salvation. ||2||

ਹਰਿ ਕਾ ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਤ ਦੁਖੁ ਜਾਇ ॥ (SS. 3-4).
Chanting the Name of the Lord, sorrow is dispelled.

ਸਰਬ ਧਰਮ ਮਹਿ ਸ੍ਰੇਸਟ ਧਰਮੁ ॥(SS. 3-8).
Of all religions, the best religion

ਹਰਿ ਕੋ ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਿ ਨਿਰਮਲ ਕਰਮੁ ॥
is to chant the Name of the Lord and maintain pure conduct.

ਸਗਲ ਉਦਮ ਮਹਿ ਉਦਮੁ ਭਲਾ ॥ (SS. 3-8).|
Of all efforts, the best effort

ਹਰਿ ਕਾ ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਹੁ ਜੀਅ ਸਦਾ ॥
is to chant the Name of the Lord in the heart, forever.

ਨਾਨਕ ਜਪਿ ਜਪਿ ਜੀਵੈ ਹਰਿ ਕੇ ਚਰਨ ॥੪॥ (SS. 5-4, GGS. 264).
Nanak lives by meditating, meditating on the Lotus Feet of the Lord. ||4||

ਸੋ ਸੇਵਕੁ ਜਿਸੁ ਕਿਰਪਾ ਕਰੀ ॥ (SS. 5-8, GGS. 269)
Those upon whom He bestows His favor, become His servants.

ਨਿਮਖ ਨਿਮਖ ਜਪਿ ਨਾਨਕ ਹਰੀ ॥੮॥੫॥
Each and every moment, O Nanak, meditate on the Lord. ||8||5||

ਰੇ ਮਨ ਮੂੜ ਤੂ ਤਾ ਕਉ ਜਾਪੁ ॥ (SS. 6-7)
O foolish mind, meditate on Him!

ਜਿਹ ਪ੍ਰਸਾਦਿ ਸਭ ਕੀ ਗਤਿ ਹੋਇ ॥ (SS. 6-7, GGS 270)
By His Grace, everyone is saved;

ਨਾਨਕ ਜਾਪੁ ਜਪੈ ਜਪੁ ਸੋਇ ॥੭॥
O Nanak, meditate, and chant His Chant. ||7||

ਆਪਿ ਜਪਾਏ ਜਪੈ ਸੋ ਨਾਉ ॥ (SS. 6-8)
Those, whom He inspires to chant, chant His Name.

ਨਾਨਕ ਬ੍ਰਹਮ ਗਿਆਨੀ ਜਪੈ ਸਗਲ ਸੰਸਾਰੁ ॥੪॥ (SS. 8-4, GGS. 273)
O Nanak, through the God-conscious being, the whole world meditates on God. ||4||

ਆਪਿ ਦ੍ਰਿੜੈ ਅਵਰਹ ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਾਵੈ ॥ (SS. 9-2, GGS.274)
He holds fast to the Naam, and inspires others to chant it.

ਨਾਨਕ ਓਹੁ ਬੈਸਨੋ ਪਰਮ ਗਤਿ ਪਾਵੈ ॥੨॥
O Nanak, such a Vaishnaav obtains the supreme status. ||2||

ਬੀਜ ਮੰਤ੍ਰੁ ਸਰਬ ਕੋ ਗਿਆਨੁ ॥ (SS. 9-5, GGS. 274).
The Beej Mantra, the Seed Mantra, is spiritual wisdom for everyone.

ਚਹੁ ਵਰਨਾ ਮਹਿ ਜਪੈ ਕੋਊ ਨਾਮੁ ॥
Anyone, from any class, may chant the Naam.

ਜੋ ਜੋ ਜਪੈ ਤਿਸ ਕੀ ਗਤਿ ਹੋਇ ॥ (SS. 9-5).
Whoever chants it, is emancipated.

ਸਦਾ ਸਦਾ ਨਾਨਕ ਹਰਿ ਜਾਪਿ ॥੫॥ (SS. 12-5, GGS.279).
Forever and ever, O Nanak, chant the Lord’s Name. ||5||

ਪਵਿਤ੍ਰ ਪਵਿਤ੍ਰ ਪਵਿਤ੍ਰ ਪੁਨੀਤ ॥ (SS. 12-8).
Holy, Holy, Holy and Sublimely Pure

ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪੈ ਨਾਨਕ ਮਨਿ ਪ੍ਰੀਤਿ ॥੮॥੧੨॥
– chant the Naam, O Nanak, with heart-felt love. ||8||12||

ਮਿਟਹਿ ਪਾਪ ਜਪੀਐ ਹਰਿ ਬਿੰਦ ॥ (SS. 14-2, GGS. 281).
Sins are washed away, chanting the Lord’s Name, even for a moment.

ਅਲਖ ਅਭੇਵ ਪੁਰਖ ਪਰਤਾਪ ॥(SS.14-6, GGS. 282).
Unfathomable and Inscrutable is the Glory of the Lord.

ਆਪਿ ਜਪਾਏ ਤ ਨਾਨਕ ਜਾਪ ॥੬॥
As He inspires us to meditate, O Nanak, so do we meditate. ||6|
|
ਗੁਰ ਕਾ ਸਬਦੁ ਜਪਿ ਭਏ ਨਿਹਾਲ ॥ (SS. 14-7).
Chanting the Word of the Guru’s Shabad, they become ecstatic.

ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਤ ਪਾਵਹਿ ਬਿਸ੍ਰਾਮੁ ॥ (SS. 14-7, GGS 282).
Those who chant the Naam find their place of rest.

ਰੇ ਮਨ ਮੇਰੇ ਸਦਾ ਹਰਿ ਜਾਪਿ ॥(SS. 15-1).
O my mind, meditate forever on the Lord.

ਸਦ ਬਲਿਹਾਰੀ ਸਤਿਗੁਰ ਅਪਨੇ ॥(SS. 18-5, GGS. 287).
Nanak is forever a sacrifice to the True Guru;

ਨਾਨਕ ਜਿਸੁ ਪ੍ਰਸਾਦਿ ਐਸਾ ਪ੍ਰਭੁ ਜਪਨੇ ॥੫॥
by His Grace, he meditates on God. ||5||

ਜਿਸ ਕਾ ਸਾ ਤਿਨਿ ਕਿਰਪਾ ਧਾਰੀ ॥ (SS. 18-7).
He takes us into His favor as His own.

ਸਾਧਸੰਗਿ ਜਪਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਮੁਰਾਰੀ ॥
In the Company of the Holy, chant the Naam, the Name of the Lord.

ਸਰਬ ਨਿਧਾਨ ਮਹਿ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਨਿਧਾਨੁ ॥ (SS. 19-2, GGS. 288).
Of all treasures, the Lord’s Name is the supreme treasure.

ਜਪਿ ਨਾਨਕ ਦਰਗਹਿ ਪਰਵਾਨੁ ॥੨॥
Chant it, O Nanak, and be accepted in the Court of the Lord. ||2||

ਆਪਿ ਜਪਹੁ ਅਵਰਾ ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਾਵਹੁ ॥ (SS. 19-6, GGS. 289).
Chant the Naam yourself, and inspire others to chant it as well.

ਸੁਨਤ ਕਹਤ ਰਹਤ ਗਤਿ ਪਾਵਹੁ ॥
Hearing, speaking and living it, emancipation is obtained.

ਏਕੋ ਜਪਿ ਏਕੋ ਸਾਲਾਹਿ ॥ (SS. 19-8. 290)
Meditate on the One, and worship the One.

ਏਕੁ ਸਿਮਰਿ ਏਕੋ ਮਨ ਆਹਿ ॥
Remember the One, and yearn for the One in your mind.

ਏਕਸ ਕੇ ਗੁਨ ਗਾਉ ਅਨੰਤ ॥
Sing the endless Glorious Praises of the One.

ਮਨਿ ਤਨਿ ਜਾਪਿ ਏਕ ਭਗਵੰਤ ॥
With mind and body, meditate on the One Lord God.

ਬਡਭਾਗੀ ਜਪਿਆ ਪ੍ਰਭੁ ਸੋਇ ॥(SS. 20-2, GGS. 290).
Most fortunate are those who meditate on God.

ਨਾਨਕ ਨਾਮਿ ਰਤੇ ਸੁਖੁ ਹੋਇ ॥੨॥ |
O Nanak, attuned to the Naam, they are at peace. ||2||

ਸਾਜਨ ਸੰਤ ਕਰਹੁ ਇਹੁ ਕਾਮੁ ॥ (SS. 20-5, GGS. 290).
O friends, O Saints, make this your work.

ਆਨ ਤਿਆਗਿ ਜਪਹੁ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ॥
Renounce everything else, and chant the Name of the Lord.

ਸਿਮਰਿ ਸਿਮਰਿ ਸਿਮਰਿ ਸੁਖ ਪਾਵਹੁ ॥
Meditate, meditate, meditate in remembrance of Him, and find peace.

ਆਪਿ ਜਪਹੁ ਅਵਰਹ ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਾਵਹੁ ॥
Chant the Naam yourself, and inspire others to chant it.

ਸਗਲ ਦੂਖ ਕਾ ਹੋਵਤ ਨਾਸੁ ॥ (SS. 20-5).
All sorrows shall vanish.

ਨਾਨਕ ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਹੁ ਗੁਨਤਾਸੁ ॥੫॥
O Nanak, chant the Naam, the treasure of excellence. ||5||

ਏਕ ਬਸਤੁ ਦੀਜੈ ਕਰਿ ਮਇਆ ॥ (SS. 20-6)
Show Your mercy – please, grant me this one request:

ਗੁਰ ਪ੍ਰਸਾਦਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਿ ਲਇਆ ॥
by Guru’s Grace, may I chant the Naam.

ਜੋ ਜੋ ਜਪੈ ਸੁ ਹੋਇ ਪੁਨੀਤ ॥ (SS. 20-7).
Whoever meditates on Him is sanctified,

ਭਗਤਿ ਭਾਇ ਲਾਵੈ ਮਨ ਹੀਤ ॥
focusing the mind in loving devotional worship.

ਆਪਨ ਕੀਆ ਨਾਨਕਾ ਆਪੇ ਹੀ ਫਿਰਿ ਜਾਪਿ ॥੧ (SS. Slok 21).
Through His Creation, O Nanak, He meditates on Himself. ||1||

ਮਨਿ ਤਨਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਹੁ ਲਿਵ ਲਾਇ ॥(SS. 22-6, GGS. 293).
With your mind and body, chant the Naam; lovingly attune yourself to it.

ਦੂਖੁ ਦਰਦੁ ਮਨ ਤੇ ਭਉ ਜਾਇ ॥
Sorrow, pain and fear shall depart from your mind.

ਨਿਰਭਉ ਜਪੈ ਸਗਲ ਭਉ ਮਿਟੈ ॥ (SS. 22-7).
Meditating on the Fearless Lord, all fear departs.

ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਤ ਮਨਿ ਹੋਵਤ ਸੂਖ ॥ (SS. 22-7).
Chanting the Naam, the mind becomes peaceful.

ਆਲ ਜੰਜਾਲ ਬਿਕਾਰ ਤੇ ਰਹਤੇ ॥(SS.24-4, GGS. 295).
I have been released from worldly entanglements and corruption,

ਰਾਮ ਨਾਮ ਸੁਨਿ ਰਸਨਾ ਕਹਤੇ ॥
hearing the Lord’s Name and chanting it with my tongue.

Finally:

ਪ੍ਰਭ ਕਾ ਸਿਮਰਨੁ ਸਭ ਤੇ ਊਚਾ ॥ ਪ੍ਰਭ ਕੈ ਸਿਮਰਨਿ ਉਧਰੇ ਮੂਚਾ ॥(Raag Gauri M. 5, GGS. 263-1).
The remembrance of God is the highest and most exalted of all. In the remembrance of God, many are saved.

ਪ੍ਰਭ ਕੈ ਸਿਮਰਨਿ ਤ੍ਰਿਸਨਾ ਬੁਝੈ ॥ ਪ੍ਰਭ ਕੈ ਸਿਮਰਨਿ ਸਭੁ ਕਿਛੁ ਸੁਝੈ ॥
In the remembrance of God, thirst is quenched. In the remembrance of God, all things are known.

ਪ੍ਰਭ ਕੈ ਸਿਮਰਨਿ ਨਾਹੀ ਜਮ ਤ੍ਰਾਸਾ ॥ ਪ੍ਰਭ ਕੈ ਸਿਮਰਨਿ ਪੂਰਨ ਆਸਾ ॥
In the remembrance of God, there is no fear of death. In the remembrance of God, hopes are fulfilled.

ਪ੍ਰਭ ਕੈ ਸਿਮਰਨਿ ਮਨ ਕੀ ਮਲੁ ਜਾਇ ॥ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤ ਨਾਮੁ ਰਿਦ ਮਾਹਿ ਸਮਾਇ ॥
In the remembrance of God, the filth of the mind is removed. The Ambrosial Naam, the Name of the Lord, is absorbed into the heart.

The members of the Sangat are kindly invited for their input.
Translations given are generally from the Internet.

Kirpal Singh
Wellington, New Zealand
kirpal2singh@yahoo.com

In Sikhi, Guru’s Nadr (Grace) is a paramount blessing in moving on the Spiritual Path. Life of Guru Ram Das Ji is a solid example and product of blessings of Guru Amar Das Ji conveyed in Anand Sahib:-

ਸਤਿਗੁਰੂ ਕਾ ਉਪਦੇਸੁ ਸੁਣਿ ਤੂ ਹੋਵੈ ਤੇਰੈ ਨਾਲੇ ॥ (Raag Raamkali M. 3, GGS. 918-11).
Listen to the Teachings of the True Guru – these shall go along with you.

ਕਹੈ ਨਾਨਕੁ ਮਨ ਪਿਆਰੇ ਤੂ ਸਦਾ ਸਚੁ ਸਮਾਲੇ ॥੧੧॥
Says Nanak, O beloved mind, contemplate the True Lord forever. ||11||

Is this not a miraculous that Bhai Jetha an ordinary poor young boy who used to sell boiled black chick-peas eventually became the 4th Sikh Guru? He not only left behind spiritual wealth but also financial/economic wealth as well? How can we explain this feat otherwise?

Guru Ram Das Ji’s spiritual transformation leading to a rise from a blue collar worker to Gurudom in Sikhi provides an insight in to his selfless unflinching Guru-Seva, obeying his Guru’s commands and trust and faith in Naam (Waheguru) to attract Bibek-Budh/ Sohjee/Gurmat with the help of Divine grace/nadr/kirpa/gurparsad.

Guru Ram Das Ji’s story fulfills the guiding truths given in the following Gurbani tuks:-

ਗੁਰ ਕੈ ਗ੍ਰਿਹਿ ਸੇਵਕੁ ਜੋ ਰਹੈ ॥ ਗੁਰ ਕੀ ਆਗਿਆ ਮਨ ਮਹਿ ਸਹੈ ॥ (Raag Gauhri M. 5, GGS. 286-17).
That selfless servant, who lives in the Guru’s household, Is to obey the Guru’s Commands with all his mind

ਆਪਸ ਕਉ ਕਰਿ ਕਛੁ ਨ ਜਨਾਵੈ ॥|ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਰਿਦੈ ਸਦ ਧਿਆਵੈ ॥
He is not to call attention to himself in any way. He is to meditate constantly within his heart on the Name of the Lord.

ਮਨੁ ਬੇਚੈ ਸਤਿਗੁਰ ਕੈ ਪਾਸਿ ॥ ਤਿਸੁ ਸੇਵਕ ਕੇ ਕਾਰਜ ਰਾਸਿ ॥
One who sells his mind to the True Guru. – that humble servant’s affairs are resolved.

ਸੇਵਾ ਕਰਤ ਹੋਇ ਨਿਹਕਾਮੀ ॥ ਤਿਸ ਕਉ ਹੋਤ ਪਰਾਪਤਿ ਸੁਆਮੀ ॥
One who performs selfless service, without thought of reward, Shall attain his Lord and Master.

ਅਪਨੀ ਕ੍ਰਿਪਾ ਜਿਸੁ ਆਪਿ ਕਰੇਇ ॥ ਨਾਨਕ ਸੋ ਸੇਵਕੁ ਗੁਰ ਕੀ ਮਤਿ ਲੇਇ ॥੨॥
He Himself grants His Grace; O Nanak, that selfless servant lives the Guru’s Teachings. ||2||

The Grace of Guru and Waheguru did wonders on the personality of Bhai Jaitha Ji in his spiritual transformation. On the literary side, Guru Ram Das Ji’s composition Lavaan alone is par excellence – a story of his own Spiritual experience enumerated in four steps:- gathering of spiritual knowledge of Waheguru; seeing Him around; going into vairag on missing Him and finally staying in liv (Divine connectivity) with Waheguru. Lavaan reinforces the Spiritual Steps (Khands) prescribed by Guru Nanak Sahib in Jap Ji as well. Altogether, Guru Ram Das Ji has contributed 638 sbads, saloks and chandds in the Guru Granth Sahib.

It is wondrous as how Guru Ji without any formal education became an extraordinary visionary and full of management skills to do many things for the development of the Sikh Community. Today the hustling bustling city of Amritsar is known for ‘Ram Das Sarovar’ and Darbar Sahib (Golden Temple). Amritsar today houses Khalsa College, Guru Nanak Dev University and many other Colleges and Higher Educational Institutions that have produced so many scholarly professors, lecturers and researchers and numerous literary works since hundreds of years after Guru Ram Das Ji’s spiritual legacy.

The apex body, SGPC, looking after the affairs of Gurduaras in Punjab runs from the premises of Golden Temple complex with an exponentially growing annual budget rising to Rs. 800+ crores; a huge real estate and employing a large task force at different levels. What a remarkable vision for human resource management that Guru Ji left for us!.

His rich Spiritual Legacy was further enhanced by Guru Arjan Dev Ji (a blessed son of Guru Ram Das Ji). Guru Arjan Dev Ji has been a great gift to Sikhi who was instrumental in contributing the major portion of Gurbani and at the same time in compiling Adi Granth Sahib by incorporating spiritual writings of five Gurus and that of Bhagats and Mahapurakhs to create an interfaith stage for spiritual growth.

A lot of individuals or heterogeneous groups of people have been/are interested in interpreting/translating Gurbani with their inherent fundamental differences as wide as these: some accept the name ‘Waheguru” others do not; some believe in Naam Japna others consider it superfluous; some believe in divine/guru’s grace others do not believe in nadr/grace. However, there is very little done in experimenting to explore the validity of various steps of Lavaan (or Khands ) using the knowledge and wisdom gained to ascend further into the successive climbing steps. The unfortunate part is that Lavaan Bani has been sidelined into an occasional/casual reading as part of Anand Karaj whereas its message is worth digesting on daily or at least weekly basis. I wish journey through Lavaan is considered seriously by Gursikhs as a sure path in climbing the Gurmat Spiritual Marg.

Bhatt Keerat acknowledges the Spiritual Wealth of Guru Ram Das Ji and pays a glowing tribute in the following pankti:-

ਇਕ ਅਰਦਾਸਿ ਭਾਟ ਕੀਰਤਿ ਕੀ ਗੁਰ ਰਾਮਦਾਸ ਰਾਖਹੁ ਸਰਣਾਈ ॥੪॥੫੮॥ (GGS. 1406-10)
Keerat the poet offers this one prayer: O Guru Raam Daas, save me! Take me into Your Sanctuary! ||4||58||

Yogi Harbhajan Singh (USA) named his ashram after Guru Ram Das Ji and lately the Punjab and Indian Governments befittingly re-named ‘Guru Ram Das International Airport, Amritsar.

Among the notable Gursikhs and by judging their contribution, Bhai Sahib Bhai Vir Singh Ji and Baba Iqbal Singh Ji (Baru Sahib) give ample demonstration of moving on the ladder of Lavaan in practical terms. I wish and hope there are many more in the footsteps of Guru Ram Das Ji.

I would urge the researchers in Sikhi (especially those holding Chairs on Sikhism in various universities in India and abroad) if they could include in their curriculum to explore deeply in areas such as Divine Nadr/Grace and Naam, which help transform an individual from an ordinary person in to a devta.

Personally, I find the following message of Guru Ram Dass Ji torch bearing and very assuring in life:-

ਜਿਨ ਅੰਤਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਪ੍ਰੀਤਿ ਹੈ ਤੇ ਜਨ ਸੁਘੜ ਸਿਆਣੇ ਰਾਮ ਰਾਜੇ ॥ (Raag Asa M. 4, GGS. 450-15).
Those whose hearts are filled with the love of the Lord, Har, Har, are the wisest and most clever people, O Lord King.

ਜੇ ਬਾਹਰਹੁ ਭੁਲਿ ਚੁਕਿ ਬੋਲਦੇ ਭੀ ਖਰੇ ਹਰਿ ਭਾਣੇ ॥
Even if they misspeak outwardly, they are still very pleasing to the Lord.

ਹਰਿ ਸੰਤਾ ਨੋ ਹੋਰੁ ਥਾਉ ਨਾਹੀ ਹਰਿ ਮਾਣੁ ਨਿਮਾਣੇ ॥
The Lord’s Saints have no other place. The Lord is the honour of the dishonoured.

ਜਨ ਨਾਨਕ ਨਾਮੁ ਦੀਬਾਣੁ ਹੈ ਹਰਿ ਤਾਣੁ ਸਤਾਣੇ ॥੧॥
The Naam, the Name of the Lord, is the Royal Court for servant Nanak; the Lord’s power is his only power. ||1|I

In Raag Aasaa Shhanth Mehalaa 4 Ghar 1 on page GGS. 442 to 452 captures and highlights the path/process of Spiritual rise of Guru Ram Das Ji and his subsequent quest for Spiritual and Social Reforms:-

1. A Glimpse of an early initiation of Guru Ram Das Ji through Gurbani:-

– ਜੀਵਨੋ ਮੈ ਜੀਵਨੁ ਪਾਇਆ ਗੁਰਮੁਖਿ ਭਾਏ ਰਾਮ ॥ Raag Asa M. 4, GGS. 442-6).
Life – I have found real life, as Gurmukh, through His Love.

ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੋ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਦੇਵੈ ਮੇਰੈ ਪ੍ਰਾਨਿ ਵਸਾਏ ਰਾਮ ॥
The Lord’s Name – He has given me the Lord’s Name, and enshrined it within my breath of life.

ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਮੇਰੈ ਪ੍ਰਾਨਿ ਵਸਾਏ ਸਭੁ ਸੰਸਾ ਦੂਖੁ ਗਵਾਇਆ ॥
He has enshrined the Name of the Lord, Har, Har within my breath of lfe, and all my doubts and sorrows have departed.

ਅਦਿਸਟੁ ਅਗੋਚਰੁ ਗੁਰ ਬਚਨਿ ਧਿਆਇਆ ਪਵਿਤ੍ਰ ਪਰਮ ਪਦੁ ਪਾਇਆ ॥
I have meditated on the invisible and unapproachable Lord, through the Guru’s Word, and I have obtained the pure, supreme status.

ਅਨਹਦ ਧੁਨਿ ਵਾਜਹਿ ਨਿਤ ਵਾਜੇ ਗਾਈ ਸਤਿਗੁਰ ਬਾਣੀ ॥
The unstruck melody resounds, and the instruments ever vibrate, singing the Bani of the True Guru.

ਨਾਨਕ ਦਾਤਿ ਕਰੀ ਪ੍ਰਭਿ ਦਾਤੈ ਜੋਤੀ ਜੋਤਿ ਸਮਾਣੀ ॥੧॥
O Nanak, God the Great Giver has given me a gift; He has blended my light into the Light. ||1||

2. Definition of a Manmukh:-

ਮਨਮੁਖਾ ਮਨਮੁਖਿ ਮੁਏ ਮੇਰੀ ਕਰਿ ਮਾਇਆ ਰਾਮ ॥(Raag Asa M. 4, GGS. 442-9).
The self-willed manmukhs die in their self-willed stubbornness, declaring that the wealth of Maya is theirs.

ਖਿਨੁ ਆਵੈ ਖਿਨੁ ਜਾਵੈ ਦੁਰਗੰਧ ਮੜੈ ਚਿਤੁ ਲਾਇਆ ਰਾਮ ॥
They attach their consciousness to the foul-smelling pile of filth, which comes for a moment, and departs in an instant.

ਲਾਇਆ ਦੁਰਗੰਧ ਮੜੈ ਚਿਤੁ ਲਾਗਾ ਜਿਉ ਰੰਗੁ ਕਸੁੰਭ ਦਿਖਾਇਆ ॥
They attach their consciousness to the foul-smelling pile of filth, which is transitory, like the fading color of the safflower.

ਖਿਨੁ ਪੂਰਬਿ ਖਿਨੁ ਪਛਮਿ ਛਾਏ ਜਿਉ ਚਕੁ ਕੁਮ੍ਹ੍ਹਿਆਰਿ ਭਵਾਇਆ ॥
One moment, they are facing east, and the next instant, they are facing west; they continue spinning around, like the potter’s wheel.

ਦੁਖੁ ਖਾਵਹਿ ਦੁਖੁ ਸੰਚਹਿ ਭੋਗਹਿ ਦੁਖ ਕੀ ਬਿਰਧਿ ਵਧਾਈ ॥
In sorrow, they eat, and in sorrow, they gather things and try to enjoy them, but they only increase their stores of sorrow.

ਨਾਨਕ ਬਿਖਮੁ ਸੁਹੇਲਾ ਤਰੀਐ ਜਾ ਆਵੈ ਗੁਰ ਸਰਣਾਈ ॥੨॥
O Nanak, one easily crosses over the terrifying world-ocean, when he comes to the Sanctuary of the Guru. ||2||

3. Definition of Waheguru and His access through Naam:-

ਮੇਰਾ ਠਾਕੁਰੋ ਠਾਕੁਰੁ ਨੀਕਾ ਅਗਮ ਅਥਾਹਾ ਰਾਮ ॥ (Raag Asa M. 4,GGS. 442-12).
My Lord, my Lord Master is sublime, unapproachable and unfathomable.

ਹਰਿ ਪੂਜੀ ਹਰਿ ਪੂਜੀ ਚਾਹੀ ਮੇਰੇ ਸਤਿਗੁਰ ਸਾਹਾ ਰਾਮ ॥
The wealth of the Lord – I seek the wealth of the Lord, from my True Guru, the Divine Banker.

ਹਰਿ ਪੂਜੀ ਚਾਹੀ ਨਾਮੁ ਬਿਸਾਹੀ ਗੁਣ ਗਾਵੈ ਗੁਣ ਭਾਵੈ ॥
I seek the wealth of the Lord, to purchase the Naam; I sing and love the Glorious Praises of the Lord.

ਨੀਦ ਭੂਖ ਸਭ ਪਰਹਰਿ ਤਿਆਗੀ ਸੁੰਨੇ ਸੁੰਨਿ ਸਮਾਵੈ ॥
I have totally renounced sleep and hunger, and through deep meditation, I am absorbed into the Absolute Lord.

ਵਣਜਾਰੇ ਇਕ ਭਾਤੀ ਆਵਹਿ ਲਾਹਾ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਲੈ ਜਾਹੇ ॥
The traders of one kind come and take away the Name of the Lord as their profit.

ਨਾਨਕ ਮਨੁ ਤਨੁ ਅਰਪਿ ਗੁਰ ਆਗੈ ਜਿਸੁ ਪ੍ਰਾਪਤਿ ਸੋ ਪਾਏ ॥੩॥
O Nanak, dedicate your mind and body to the Guru; one who is so destined, attains it. ||3||

4. Awareness of blessings of Gur/Guru/Gurbani on union with Waheguru:-

ਰਤਨਾ ਰਤਨ ਪਦਾਰਥ ਬਹੁ ਸਾਗਰੁ ਭਰਿਆ ਰਾਮ ॥ (Raag Asa M. 4, GGS. 442-16).
The great ocean is full of the treasures of jewels upon jewels.

ਬਾਣੀ ਗੁਰਬਾਣੀ ਲਾਗੇ ਤਿਨ੍ਹ੍ਹ ਹਥਿ ਚੜਿਆ ਰਾਮ ॥
Those who are committed to the Word of the Guru’s Bani, see them come into their hands.

ਗੁਰਬਾਣੀ ਲਾਗੇ ਤਿਨ੍ਹ੍ਹ ਹਥਿ ਚੜਿਆ ਨਿਰਮੋਲਕੁ ਰਤਨੁ ਅਪਾਰਾ ॥
This priceless, incomparable jewel comes into the hands of those who are committed to the Word of the Guru’s Bani.

ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਅਤੋਲਕੁ ਪਾਇਆ ਤੇਰੀ ਭਗਤਿ ਭਰੇ ਭੰਡਾਰਾ ॥
They obtain the immeasurable Name of the Lord, Har, Har; their treasure is overflowing with devotional worship.

ਸਮੁੰਦੁ ਵਿਰੋਲਿ ਸਰੀਰੁ ਹਮ ਦੇਖਿਆ ਇਕ ਵਸਤੁ ਅਨੂਪ ਦਿਖਾਈ ॥
I have churned the ocean of the body, and I have seen the incomparable thing come into view.

ਗੁਰ ਗੋਵਿੰਦੁ ਗਦ਼ਵਿੰਦੁ ਗੁਰੂ ਹੈ ਨਾਨਕ ਭੇਦੁ ਨ ਭਾਈ ॥੪॥੧॥੮॥
The Guru is God, and God is the Guru, O Nanak; there is no difference between the two, O Siblings of Destiny. ||4||1||8||

5. Definition of Gurmukh (Drenched in Gurmat Naam):-

ਝਿਮਿ ਝਿਮੇ ਝਿਮਿ ਝਿਮਿ ਵਰਸੈ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤ ਧਾਰਾ ਰਾਮ ॥ (Raag Asa M. 4, GGS. 443-1).
Slowly, slowly, slowly, very slowly, the drops of Ambrosial Nectar trickle down.

ਗੁਰਮੁਖੇ ਗੁਰਮੁਖਿ ਨਦਰੀ ਰਾਮੁ ਪਿਆਰਾ ਰਾਮ ॥
As Gurmukh, the Gurmukh beholds the Lord, the Beloved Lord.

ਰਾਮ ਨਾਮੁ ਪਿਆਰਾ ਜਗਤ ਨਿਸਤਾਰਾ ਰਾਮ ਨਾਮਿ ਵਡਿਆਈ ॥
The Name of the Lord, the Emancipator of the world, is dear to him; the Name of the Lord is his glory.

ਕਲਿਜੁਗਿ ਰਾਮ ਨਾਮੁ ਬੋਹਿਥਾ ਗੁਰਮੁਖਿ ਪਾਰਿ ਲਘਾਈ ॥
In this Dark Age of Kali Yuga, the Lord’s Name is the boat, which carries the Gurmukh across.

ਹਲਤਿ ਪਲਤਿ ਰਾਮ ਨਾਮਿ ਸੁਹੇਲੇ ਗੁਰਮੁਖਿ ਕਰਣੀ ਸਾਰੀ ॥
This world, and the world hereafter, are adorned with the Lord’s Name; the Gurmukh’s lifestyle is the most excellent.

ਨਾਨਕ ਦਾਤਿ ਦਇਆ ਕਰਿ ਦੇਵੈ ਰਾਮ ਨਾਮਿ ਨਿਸਤਾਰੀ ॥੧॥
O Nanak, bestowing His kindness, the Lord gives the gift of His emancipating Name. ||1||

ਰਾਮੋ ਰਾਮ ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਿਆ ਦੁਖ ਕਿਲਵਿਖ ਨਾਸ ਗਵਾਇਆ ਰਾਮ ॥
I chant the Name of the Lord, Raam, Raam, which destroys my sorrows and erases my sins.

ਗੁਰ ਪਰਚੈ ਗੁਰ ਪਰਚੈ ਧਿਆਇਆ ਮੈ ਹਿਰਦੈ ਰਾਮੁ ਰਵਾਇਆ ਰਾਮ ॥
Associating with the Guru, associating with the Guru, I practice meditation; I have enshrined the Lord within my heart.

ਰਵਿਆ ਰਾਮੁ ਹਿਰਦੈ ਪਰਮ ਗਤਿ ਪਾਈ ਜਾ ਗੁਰ ਸਰਣਾਈ ਆਏ ॥
I enshrined the Lord within my heart, and obtained the supreme status, when I came to the Sanctuary of the Guru.

ਲੋਭ ਵਿਕਾਰ ਨਾਵ ਡੁਬਦੀ ਨਿਕਲੀ ਜਾ ਸਤਿਗੁਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਦਿੜਾਏ ॥
My boat was sinking under the weight of greed and corruption, but it was uplifted when the True Guru implanted the Naam, the Name of the Lord, within me.

ਜੀਅ ਦਾਨੁ ਗੁਰਿ ਪੂਰੈ ਦੀਆ ਰਾਮ ਨਾਮਿ ਚਿਤੁ ਲਾਏ ॥
The Perfect Guru has given me the gift of spiritual life, and I center my consciousness on the Lord’s Name.

ਆਪਿ ਕ੍ਰਿਪਾਲੁ ਕ੍ਰਿਪਾ ਕਰਿ ਦੇਵੈ ਨਾਨਕ ਗੁਰ ਸਰਣਾਏ ॥੨॥
The Merciful Lord Himself has mercifully given this gift to me; O Nanak, I take to the Sanctuary of the Guru. ||2||

6. Effect of Bani and Meditation on Waheguru leading to Spiritual Enlightenment:-

ਬਾਣੀ ਰਾਮ ਨਾਮ ਸੁਣੀ ਸਿਧਿ ਕਾਰਜ ਸਭਿ ਸੁਹਾਏ ਰਾਮ ॥ (Raag Asa M. 4, 443-7).
Hearing the Bani of the Lord’s Name, all my affairs were brought to perfection and embellished.

ਰੋਮੇ ਰੋਮਿ ਰੋਮਿ ਰੋਮੇ ਮੈ ਗੁਰਮੁਖਿ ਰਾਮੁ ਧਿਆਏ ਰਾਮ ॥
With each and every hair, with each and every hair, as Gurmukh, I meditate on the Lord.

ਰਾਮ ਨਾਮੁ ਧਿਆਏ ਪਵਿਤੁ ਹੋਇ ਆਏ ਤਿਸੁ ਰੂਪੁ ਨ ਰੇਖਿਆ ਕਾਈ ॥
I meditate on the Lord’s Name, and become pure; He has no form or shape.

ਰਾਮੋ ਰਾਮੁ ਰਵਿਆ ਘਟ ਅੰਤਰਿ ਸਭ ਤ੍ਰਿਸਨਾ ਭੂਖ ਗਵਾਈ ॥
The Name of the Lord, Raam, Raam, is permeating my heart deep within, and all of my desire and hunger has disappeared.

ਮਨੁ ਤਨੁ ਸੀਤਲੁ ਸੀਗਾਰੁ ਸਭੁ ਹੋਆ ਗੁਰਮਤਿ ਰਾਮੁ ਪ੍ਰਗਾਸਾ ॥
My mind and body are totally adorned with peace and tranquility; through the Guru’s Teachings, the Lord has been revealed to me.

ਨਾਨਕ ਆਪਿ ਅਨੁਗ੍ਰਹੁ ਕੀਆ ਹਮ ਦਾਸਨਿ ਦਾਸਨਿ ਦਾਸਾ ॥੩॥
The Lord Himself has shown His kind mercy to Nanak; He has made me the slave of the slaves of His slaves. ||3||

7. Ill-Effects of turning away from Waheguru and giving rise to Ego:-

ਜਿਨੀ ਰਾਮੋ ਰਾਮ ਨਾਮੁ ਵਿਸਾਰਿਆ ਸੇ ਮਨਮੁਖ ਮੂੜ ਅਭਾਗੀ ਰਾਮ ॥ (Raag Asa M. 4, GGS. 443-10).
Those who forget the Name of the Lord, Raam, Raam, are foolish, unfortunate, self-willed manmukhs.

ਤਿਨ ਅੰਤਰੇ ਮੋਹੁ ਵਿਆਪੈ ਖਿਨੁ ਖਿਨੁ ਮਾਇਆ ਲਾਗੀ ਰਾਮ ॥
Within, they are engrossed in emotional attachment; each and every moment, Maya clings to them.

ਮਾਇਆ ਮਲੁ ਲਾਗੀ ਮੂੜ ਭਏ ਅਭਾਗੀ ਜਿਨ ਰਾਮ ਨਾਮੁ ਨਹ ਭਾਇਆ ॥
The filth of Maya clings to them, and they become unfortunate fools – they do not love the Lord’s Name.

ਅਨੇਕ ਕਰਮ ਕਰਹਿ ਅਭਿਮਾਨੀ ਹਰਿ ਰਾਮੋ ਨਾਮੁ ਚੋਰਾਇਆ ॥
The egotistical and proud perform all sorts of rituals, but they shy away from the Lord’s Name.

ਮਹਾ ਬਿਖਮੁ ਜਮ ਪੰਥੁ ਦੁਹੇਲਾ ਕਾਲੂਖਤ ਮੋਹ ਅੰਧਿਆਰਾ ॥
The path of Death is very arduous and painful; it is stained with the darkness of emotional attachment.

ਨਾਨਕ ਗੁਰਮੁਖਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਧਿਆਇਆ ਤਾ ਪਾਏ ਮੋਖ ਦੁਆਰਾ ॥੪॥
O Nanak, the Gurmukh meditates on the Naam, and finds the gate of salvation. ||4||

8. Waheguru Naam leads to Waheguru:-

ਰਾਮੋ ਰਾਮ ਨਾਮੁ ਗੁਰੂ ਰਾਮੁ ਗੁਰਮੁਖੇ ਜਾਣੈ ਰਾਮ ॥ (Raag Asa M. 4, GGS. 443-14).
The Name of the Lord, Raam, Raam, and the Lord Guru, are known by the Gurmukh.

ਇਹੁ ਮਨੂਆ ਖਿਨੁ ਊਭ ਪਇਆਲੀ ਭਰਮਦਾ ਇਕਤੁ ਘਰਿ ਆਣੈ ਰਾਮ ॥
One moment, this mind is in the heavens, and the next, it is in the nether regions; the Guru brings the wandering mind back to onness.

ਮਨੁ ਇਕਤੁ ਘਰਿ ਆਣੈ ਸਭ ਗਤਿ ਮਿਤਿ ਜਾਣੈ ਹਰਿ ਰਾਮੋ ਨਾਮੁ ਰਸਾਏ ॥
When the mind returns to one-pointedness, one totally understands the value of salvation, and enjoys the subtle essence of the Lord’s Name.

ਜਨ ਕੀ ਪੈਜ ਰਖੈ ਰਾਮ ਨਾਮਾ ਪ੍ਰਹਿਲਾਦ ਉਧਾਰਿ ਤਰਾਏ ॥
The Lord’s Name preserves the honor of His servant, as He preserved and emancipated Prahlaad.

ਰਾਮੋ ਰਾਮੁ ਰਮੋ ਰਮੁ ਊਚਾ ਗੁਣ ਕਹਤਿਆ ਅੰਤੁ ਨ ਪਾਇਆ ॥
So repeat continually the Name of the Lord, Raam, Raam; chanting His Glorious Virtues, His limit cannot be found.

ਨਾਨਕ ਰਾਮ ਨਾਮੁ ਸੁਣਿ ਭੀਨੇ ਰਾਮੈ ਨਾਮਿ ਸਮਾਇਆ ॥੫॥
Nanak is drenched in happiness, hearing the Name of the Lord; he is merged in the Name of the Lord. ||5||

9. Enlightening Spirit of Naam in Daily Life:-

ਜਿਨ ਅੰਤਰੇ ਰਾਮ ਨਾਮੁ ਵਸੈ ਤਿਨ ਚਿੰਤਾ ਸਭ ਗਵਾਇਆ ਰਾਮ ॥(Raag Asa M. 4, GGS. 443-17).
Those beings, whose minds are filled the Lord’s Name, forsake all anxiety.

ਸਭਿ ਅਰਥਾ ਸਭਿ ਧਰਮ ਮਿਲੇ ਮਨਿ ਚਿੰਦਿਆ ਸੋ ਫਲੁ ਪਾਇਆ ਰਾਮ ॥
They obtain all wealth, and all Dharmic faith, and the fruits of their minds’ desires.

ਮਨ ਚਿੰਦਿਆ ਫਲੁ ਪਾਇਆ ਰਾਮ ਨਾਮੁ ਧਿਆਇਆ ਰਾਮ ਨਾਮ ਗੁਣ ਗਾਏ ॥
They obtain the fruits of their hearts’ desires, meditating on the Lord’s Name, and singing the Glorious Praises of the Lord’s Name.

ਦੁਰਮਤਿ ਕਬੁਧਿ ਗਈ ਸੁਧਿ ਹੋਈ ਰਾਮ ਨਾਮਿ ਮਨੁ ਲਾਏ ॥
Evil-mindedness and duality depart, and their understanding is enlightened. They attach their minds to the Name of the Lord.

ਸਫਲੁ ਜਨਮੁ ਸਰੀਰੁ ਸਭੁ ਹੋਆ ਜਿਤੁ ਰਾਮ ਨਾਮੁ ਪਰਗਾਸਿਆ ॥
Their lives and bodies become totally blessed and fruitful; the Lord’s Name illumines them.

ਨਾਨਕ ਹਰਿ ਭਜੁ ਸਦਾ ਦਿਨੁ ਰਾਤੀ ਗੁਰਮੁਖਿ ਨਿਜ ਘਰਿ ਵਾਸਿਆ ॥੬॥
O Nanak, by continually vibrating upon the Lord, day and night, the Gurmukhs abide in the home of the inner self. ||6||

10. Possession of Spiritual Wealth with Loss of Duality with Naam and Merger with Guru:-

ਜਿਨ ਸਰਧਾ ਰਾਮ ਨਾਮਿ ਲਗੀ ਤਿਨ੍ਹ੍ਹ ਦੂਜੈ ਚਿਤੁ ਨ ਲਾਇਆ ਰਾਮ ॥ ((Raag Asa M. 4, GGS. 444-1).
Those who place their faith in the Lord’s Name, do not attach their consciousness to another.

ਜੇ ਧਰਤੀ ਸਭ ਕੰਚਨੁ ਕਰਿ ਦੀਜੈ ਬਿਨੁ ਨਾਵੈ ਅਵਰੁ ਨ ਭਾਇਆ ਰਾਮ ॥
Even if the entire earth were to be transformed into gold, and given to them, without the Naam, they love nothing else.

ਰਾਮ ਨਾਮੁ ਮਨਿ ਭਾਇਆ ਪਰਮ ਸੁਖੁ ਪਾਇਆ ਅੰਤਿ ਚਲਦਿਆ ਨਾਲਿ ਸਖਾਈ ॥

The Lord’s Name is pleasing to their minds, and they obtain supreme peace; when they depart in the end, it shall go with them as their support.

ਰਾਮ ਨਾਮ ਧਨੁ ਪੂੰਜੀ ਸੰਚੀ ਨਾ ਡੂਬੈ ਨਾ ਜਾਈ ॥
I have gathered the capital, the wealth of the Lord’s Name; it does not sink, and does not depart.

ਰਾਮ ਨਾਮੁ ਇਸੁ ਜੁਗ ਮਹਿ ਤੁਲਹਾ ਜਮਕਾਲੁ ਨੇੜਿ ਨ ਆਵੈ ॥
The Lord’s Name is the only true support in this age; the Messenger of Death does not draw near it.

ਨਾਨਕ ਗੁਰਮੁਖਿ ਰਾਮੁ ਪਛਾਤਾ ਕਰਿ ਕਿਰਪਾ ਆਪਿ ਮਿਲਾਵੈ ॥੭॥
O Nanak, the Gurmukhs recognize the Lord; in His Mercy, He unites them with Himself. ||7||

ਰਾਮੋ ਰਾਮ ਨਾਮੁ ਸਤੇ ਸਤਿ ਗੁਰਮੁਖਿ ਜਾਣਿਆ ਰਾਮ ॥
True, True is the Name of the Lord, Raam, Raam; the Gurmukh knows the Lord.

ਸੇਵਕੋ ਗੁਰ ਸੇਵਾ ਲਾਗਾ ਜਿਨਿ ਮਨੁ ਤਨੁ ਅਰਪਿ ਚੜਾਇਆ ਰਾਮ ॥
The Lord’s servant is the one who commits himself to the Guru’s service, and dedicates his mind and body as an offering to Him.

ਮਨੁ ਤਨੁ ਅਰਪਿਆ ਬਹੁਤੁ ਮਨਿ ਸਰਧਿਆ ਗੁਰ ਸੇਵਕ ਭਾਇ ਮਿਲਾਏ ॥
He dedicates his mind and body to Him, placing great faith in Him; the Guru lovingly unites His servant with Himself.

ਦੀਨਾ ਨਾਥੁ ਜੀਆ ਕਾ ਦਾਤਾ ਪੂਰੇ ਗੁਰ ਤੇ ਪਾਏ ॥
The Master of the meek, the Giver of souls, is obtained through the Perfect Guru.

ਗੁਰੂ ਸਿਖੁ ਸਿਖੁ ਗੁਰੂ ਹੈ ਏਕੋ ਗੁਰ ਉਪਦੇਸੁ ਚਲਾਏ ॥
The Guru’s Sikh, and the Sikh’s Guru, are one and the same; both spread the Guru’s Teachings.

ਰਾਮ ਨਾਮ ਮੰਤੁ ਹਿਰਦੈ ਦੇਵੈ ਨਾਨਕ ਮਿਲਣੁ ਸੁਭਾਏ ॥੮॥੨॥੯॥
The Mantra of the Lord’s Name is enshrined within the heart, O Nanak, and we merge with the Lord so easily. ||8||2||9||

11. Spiritual Strength of Naam in Kal-Yug:-

ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਕਰਤਾ ਦੂਖ ਬਿਨਾਸਨੁ ਪਤਿਤ ਪਾਵਨੁ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਜੀਉ ॥ (Raag Asa M. 4, GGS. 444-10).
The Creator Lord, Har, Har, is the Destroyer of distress; the Name of the Lord is the Purifier of sinners.

ਹਰਿ ਸੇਵਾ ਭਾਈ ਪਰਮ ਗਤਿ ਪਾਈ ਹਰਿ ਊਤਮੁ ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਕਾਮੁ ਜੀਉ ॥
One who lovingly serves the Lord, obtains the supreme status. Service to the Lord, Har, Har, is more exalted than anything.

ਹਰਿ ਊਤਮੁ ਕਾਮੁ ਜਪੀਐ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਹਰਿ ਜਪੀਐ ਅਸਥਿਰੁ ਹੋਵੈ ॥
Chanting the Name of the Lord is the most exalted occupation; chanting the Name of the Lord, one becomes immortal.

ਜਨਮ ਮਰਣ ਦੋਵੈ ਦੁਖ ਮੇਟੇ ਸਹਜੇ ਹੀ ਸੁਖਿ ਸੋਵੈ ॥
The pains of both birth and death are eradicated, and one comes to sleep in peaceful ease.

ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਕਿਰਪਾ ਧਾਰਹੁ ਠਾਕੁਰ ਹਰਿ ਜਪੀਐ ਆਤਮ ਰਾਮੁ ਜੀਉ ॥
O Lord, O Lord and Master, shower Your Mercy upon me; within my mind, I chant the Name of the Lord.

ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਕਰਤਾ ਦੂਖ ਬਿਨਾਸਨੁ ਪਤਿਤ ਪਾਵਨੁ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਜੀਉ ॥੧॥
The Creator Lord, Har, Har, is the Destroyer of distress; the Name of the Lord is the Purifier of sinners. ||1||

ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਪਦਾਰਥੁ ਕਲਿਜੁਗਿ ਊਤਮੁ ਹਰਿ ਜਪੀਐ ਸਤਿਗੁਰ ਭਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥
The wealth of the Lord’s Name is the most exalted in this Dark Age of Kali Yuga; chant the Lord’s Name according to the Way of the True Guru.

ਗੁਰਮੁਖਿ ਹਰਿ ਪੜੀਐ ਗੁਰਮੁਖਿ ਹਰਿ ਸੁਣੀਐ ਹਰਿ ਜਪਤ ਸੁਣਤ ਦੁਖੁ ਜਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥
As Gurmukh, read of the Lord; as Gurmukh, hear of the Lord. Chanting and listening to the Lord’s Name, pain departs.

ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਿਆ ਦੁਖੁ ਬਿਨਸਿਆ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਪਰਮ ਸੁਖੁ ਪਾਇਆ ॥
Chanting the Name of the Lord, Har, Har, pains are removed. Through the Name of the Lord, supreme peace is obtained.

ਸਤਿਗੁਰ ਗਿਆਨੁ ਬਲਿਆ ਘਟਿ ਚਾਨਣੁ ਅਗਿਆਨੁ ਅੰਧੇਰੁ ਗਵਾਇਆ ॥
The spiritual wisdom of the True Guru illumines the heart; this Light dispels the darkness of spiritual ignorance.

ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਤਿਨੀ ਆਰਾਧਿਆ ਜਿਨ ਮਸਤਕਿ ਧੁਰਿ ਲਿਖਿ ਪਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥
They alone meditate on the Lord’s Name, Har, Har, upon whose foreheads such destiny is written.

ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਪਦਾਰਥੁ ਕਲਿਜੁਗਿ ਊਤਮੁ ਹਰਿ ਜਪੀਐ ਸਤਿਗੁਰ ਭਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥੨॥
The wealth of the Lord’s Name is the most exalted in this Dark Age of Kali Yuga; chant the Lord’s Name according to the Way of the True Guru. ||2||

ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਮਨਿ ਭਾਇਆ ਪਰਮ ਸੁਖ ਪਾਇਆ ਹਰਿ ਲਾਹਾ ਪਦੁ ਨਿਰਬਾਣੁ ਜੀਉ ॥
One whose mind loves the Lord, Har, Har, obtains supreme peace. He reaps the profit of the Lord’s Name, the state of Nirvaanaa.

ਹਰਿ ਪ੍ਰੀਤਿ ਲਗਾਈ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਸਖਾਈ ਭ੍ਰਮੁ ਚੂਕਾ ਆਵਣੁ ਜਾਣੁ ਜੀਉ ॥
He embraces love for the Lord, and the Lord’s Name becomes his companion. His doubts, and his comings and goings are ended.

ਆਵਣ ਜਾਣਾ ਭ੍ਰਮੁ ਭਉ ਭਾਗਾ ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਗੁਣ ਗਾਇਆ ॥
His comings and goings, doubts and fears come to an end, and he sings the Glorious Praises of the Lord, Har, Har, Har.

ਜਨਮ ਜਨਮ ਕੇ ਕਿਲਵਿਖ ਦੁਖ ਉਤਰੇ ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮਿ ਸਮਾਇਆ ॥
The sins and pains of countless incarnations are washed away, and he merges into the Name of the Lord, Har, Har.

ਜਿਨ ਹਰਿ ਧਿਆਇਆ ਧੁਰਿ ਭਾਗ ਲਿਖਿ ਪਾਇਆ ਤਿਨ ਸਫਲੁ ਜਨਮੁ ਪਰਵਾਣੁ ਜੀਉ ॥
Those who are blessed by such pre-ordained destiny, meditate on the Lord, and their lives become fruitful and approved.

ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਮਨਿ ਭਾਇਆ ਪਰਮ ਸੁਖ ਪਾਇਆ ਹਰਿ ਲਾਹਾ ਪਦੁ ਨਿਰਬਾਣੁ ਜੀਉ ॥੩॥
One whose mind loves the Lord, Har, Har, obtains supreme peace. He reaps the profit of the Lord’s Name, the state of Nirvaanaa. ||3||

ਜਿਨ੍ਹ੍ਹ ਹਰਿ ਮੀਠ ਲਗਾਨਾ ਤੇ ਜਨ ਪਰਧਾਨਾ ਤੇ ਊਤਮ ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਲੋਗ ਜੀਉ ॥
Celebrated are those people, unto whom the Lord seems sweet; how exalted are those people of the Lord, Har, Har.

ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਵਡਾਈ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਸਖਾਈ ਗੁਰ ਸਬਦੀ ਹਰਿ ਰਸ ਭੋਗ ਜੀਉ ॥
The Lord’s Name is their glorious greatness; the Lord’s Name is their companion and helper. Through the Word of the Guru’s Shabad, they enjoy the sublime essence of the Lord.

ਹਰਿ ਰਸ ਭੋਗ ਮਹਾ ਨਿਰਜੋਗ ਵਡਭਾਗੀ ਹਰਿ ਰਸੁ ਪਾਇਆ ॥
They enjoy the sublime essence of the Lord, and remain totally detached. By great good fortune, they obtain the sublime essence of the Lord.

ਸੇ ਧੰਨੁ ਵਡੇ ਸਤ ਪੁਰਖਾ ਪੂਰੇ ਜਿਨ ਗੁਰਮਤਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਧਿਆਇਆ ॥
So very blessed and truly perfect are those, who through Guru’s Instruction meditate on the Naam, the Name of the Lord.

ਜਨੁ ਨਾਨਕੁ ਰੇਣੁ ਮੰਗੈ ਪਗ ਸਾਧੂ ਮਨਿ ਚੂਕਾ ਸੋਗੁ ਵਿਜੋਗੁ ਜੀਉ ॥
Servant Nanak begs for the dust of the feet of the Holy; his mind is rid of sorrow and separation.

ਜਿਨ੍ਹ੍ਹ ਹਰਿ ਮੀਠ ਲਗਾਨਾ ਤੇ ਜਨ ਪਰਧਾਨਾ ਤੇ ਊਤਮ ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਲੋਗ ਜੀਉ ॥੪॥੩॥੧੦॥
Celebrated are those people, unto whom the Lord seems sweet; how exalted are those people of the Lord, Har, Har. ||4||3||10||

12. Definition of Char Yugas; and Significance of Naam in Kal-Yug:-

ਸਤਜੁਗਿ ਸਭੁ ਸੰਤੋਖ ਸਰੀਰਾ ਪਗ ਚਾਰੇ ਧਰਮੁ ਧਿਆਨੁ ਜੀਉ ॥ (Raag Asa M. 4, GGS. 445-8).
In the Golden Age of Sat Yuga, everyone embodied contentment and meditation; religion stood upon four feet.

ਮਨਿ ਤਨਿ ਹਰਿ ਗਾਵਹਿ ਪਰਮ ਸੁਖੁ ਪਾਵਹਿ ਹਰਿ ਹਿਰਦੈ ਹਰਿ ਗੁਣ ਗਿਆਨੁ ਜੀਉ ॥
With mind and body, they sang of the Lord, and attained supreme peace. In their hearts was the spiritual wisdom of the Lord’s Glorious Virtues.

ਗੁਣ ਗਿਆਨੁ ਪਦਾਰਥੁ ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਕਿਰਤਾਰਥੁ ਸੋਭਾ ਗੁਰਮੁਖਿ ਹੋਈ ॥
Their wealth was the spiritual wisdom of the Lord’s Glorious Virtues; the Lord was their success, and to live as Gurmukh was their glory.

ਅੰਤਰਿ ਬਾਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਪ੍ਰਭੁ ਏਕੋ ਦੂਜਾ ਅਵਰੁ ਨ ਕੋਈ ॥
Inwardly and outwardly, they saw only the One Lord God; for them there was no other second.

ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਲਿਵ ਲਾਈ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਸਖਾਈ ਹਰਿ ਦਰਗਹ ਪਾਵੈ ਮਾਨੁ ਜੀਉ ॥
They centered their consciousness lovingly on the Lord, Har, Har. The Lord’s Name was their companion, and in the Court of the Lord, they obtained honor.

ਸਤਜੁਗਿ ਸਭੁ ਸੰਤੋਖ ਸਰੀਰਾ ਪਗ ਚਾਰੇ ਧਰਮੁ ਧਿਆਨੁ ਜੀਉ ॥੧॥

In the Golden Age of Sat Yuga, everyone embodied contentment and meditation; religion stood upon four feet. ||1||

ਤੇਤਾ ਜੁਗੁ ਆਇਆ ਅੰਤਰਿ ਜੋਰੁ ਪਾਇਆ ਜਤੁ ਸੰਜਮ ਕਰਮ ਕਮਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥
Then came the Silver Age of Trayta Yuga; men’s minds were ruled by power, and they practiced celibacy and self-discipline.

ਪਗੁ ਚਉਥਾ ਖਿਸਿਆ ਤ੍ਰੈ ਪਗ ਟਿਕਿਆ ਮਨਿ ਹਿਰਦੈ ਕ੍ਰੋਧੁ ਜਲਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥
The fourth foot of religion dropped off, and three remained. Their hearts and minds were inflamed with anger.

ਮਨਿ ਹਿਰਦੈ ਕ੍ਰੋਧੁ ਮਹਾ ਬਿਸਲੋਧੁ ਨਿਰਪ ਧਾਵਹਿ ਲੜਿ ਦੁਖੁ ਪਾਇਆ ॥
Their hearts and minds were filled with the horribly poisonous essence of anger. The kings fought their wars and obtained only pain.

ਅੰਤਰਿ ਮਮਤਾ ਰੋਗੁ ਲਗਾਨਾ ਹਉਮੈ ਅਹੰਕਾਰੁ ਵਧਾਇਆ ॥
Their minds were afflicted with the illness of egotism, and their self-conceit and arrogance increased.

ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਕ੍ਰਿਪਾ ਧਾਰੀ ਮੇਰੈ ਠਾਕੁਰਿ ਬਿਖੁ ਗੁਰਮਤਿ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮਿ ਲਹਿ ਜਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥
If my Lord, Har, Har, shows His Mercy, my Lord and Master eradicates the poison by the Guru’s Teachings and the Lord’s Name.

ਤੇਤਾ ਜੁਗੁ ਆਇਆ ਅੰਤਰਿ ਜੋਰੁ ਪਾਇਆ ਜਤੁ ਸੰਜਮ ਕਰਮ ਕਮਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥੨॥

Then came the Silver Age of Trayta Yuga; men’s minds were ruled by power, and they practiced celibacy and self-discipline. ||2||

ਜੁਗੁ ਦੁਆਪੁਰੁ ਆਇਆ ਭਰਮਿ ਭਰਮਾਇਆ ਹਰਿ ਗੋਪੀ ਕਾਨ੍ਹ੍ਹੁ ਉਪਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥

The Brass Age of Dwaapar Yuga came, and people wandered in doubt. The Lord created the Gopis and Krishna.

ਤਪੁ ਤਾਪਨ ਤਾਪਹਿ ਜਗ ਪੁੰਨ ਆਰੰਭਹਿ ਅਤਿ ਕਿਰਿਆ ਕਰਮ ਕਮਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥
The penitents practiced penance, they offered sacred feasts and charity, and performed many rituals and religious rites.

ਕਿਰਿਆ ਕਰਮ ਕਮਾਇਆ ਪਗ ਦੁਇ ਖਿਸਕਾਇਆ ਦੁਇ ਪਗ ਟਿਕੈ ਟਿਕਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥
They performed many rituals and religious rites; two legs of religion dropped away, and only two legs remained.

ਮਹਾ ਜੁਧ ਜੋਧ ਬਹੁ ਕੀਨ੍ਹ੍ਹੇ ਵਿਚਿ ਹਉਮੈ ਪਚੈ ਪਚਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥
So many heroes waged great wars; in their egos they were ruined, and they ruined others as well.

ਦੀਨ ਦਇਆਲਿ ਗੁਰੁ ਸਾਧੁ ਮਿਲਾਇਆ ਮਿਲਿ ਸਤਿਗੁਰ ਮਲੁ ਲਹਿ ਜਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥
The Lord, Compassionate to the poor, led them to meet the Holy Guru. Meeting the True Guru, their filth is washed away.

ਜੁਗੁ ਦੁਆਪੁਰੁ ਆਇਆ ਭਰਮਿ ਭਰਮਾਇਆ ਹਰਿ ਗੋਪੀ ਕਾਨ੍ਹ੍ਹੁ ਉਪਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥੩॥
The Brass Age of Dwaapar Yuga came, and the people wandered in doubt. The Lord created the Gopis and Krishna. ||3||

ਕਲਿਜੁਗੁ ਹਰਿ ਕੀਆ ਪਗ ਤ੍ਰੈ ਖਿਸਕੀਆ ਪਗੁ ਚਉਥਾ ਟਿਕੈ ਟਿਕਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥
The Lord ushered in the Dark Age, the Iron Age of Kali Yuga; three legs of religion were lost, and only the fourth leg remained intact.

ਗੁਰ ਸਬਦੁ ਕਮਾਇਆ ਅਉਖਧੁ ਹਰਿ ਪਾਇਆ ਹਰਿ ਕੀਰਤਿ ਹਰਿ ਸਾਂਤਿ ਪਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥
Acting in accordance with the Word of the Guru’s Shabad, the medicine of the Lord’s Name is obtained. Singing the Kirtan of the Lord’s Praises, divine peace is obtained.

ਹਰਿ ਕੀਰਤਿ ਰੁਤਿ ਆਈ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਵਡਾਈ ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਖੇਤੁ ਜਮਾਇਆ ॥
The season of singing the Lord’s Praise has arrived; the Lord’s Name is glorified, and the Name of the Lord, Har, Har, grows in the field of the body.

ਕਲਿਜੁਗਿ ਬੀਜੁ ਬੀਜੇ ਬਿਨੁ ਨਾਵੈ ਸਭੁ ਲਾਹਾ ਮੂਲੁ ਗਵਾਇਆ ॥
In the Dark Age of Kali Yuga, if one plants any other seed than the Name, all profit and capital is lost.

ਜਨ ਨਾਨਕਿ ਗੁਰੁ ਪੂਰਾ ਪਾਇਆ ਮਨਿ ਹਿਰਦੈ ਨਾਮੁ ਲਖਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥
Servant Nanak has found the Perfect Guru, who has revealed to him the Naam within his heart and mind.

ਕਲਜੁਗੁ ਹਰਿ ਕੀਆ ਪਗ ਤ੍ਰੈ ਖਿਸਕੀਆ ਪਗੁ ਚਉਥਾ ਟਿਕੈ ਟਿਕਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥੪॥੪॥੧੧॥
The Lord ushered in the Dark Age, the Iron Age of Kali Yuga; three legs of religion were lost, and only the fourth leg remained intact. ||4||4||11||

13. Guru Ram Das Ji’s personal blissful experience on Spiritual Merger:-

ਹਰਿ ਕੀਰਤਿ ਮਨਿ ਭਾਈ ਪਰਮ ਗਤਿ ਪਾਈ ਹਰਿ ਮਨਿ ਤਨਿ ਮੀਠ ਲਗਾਨ ਜੀਉ ॥ (Raag Asa M. 4, GGS. 446-5).
One whose mind is pleased with the Kirtan of the Lord’s Praises, attains the supreme status; the Lord seems so sweet to her mind and body.

ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਰਸੁ ਪਾਇਆ ਗੁਰਮਤਿ ਹਰਿ ਧਿਆਇਆ ਧੁਰਿ ਮਸਤਕਿ ਭਾਗ ਪੁਰਾਨ ਜੀਉ ॥
She obtains the sublime essence of the Lord, Har, Har; through the Guru’s Teachings, she meditates on the Lord, and the destiny written on her forehead is fulfilled.

ਧੁਰਿ ਮਸਤਕਿ ਭਾਗੁ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮਿ ਸੁਹਾਗੁ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੈ ਹਰਿ ਗੁਣ ਗਾਇਆ ॥
By that high destiny written on her forehead, she chants the Name of the Lord, her Husband, and through the Name of the Lord, she sings the Lord’s Glorious Praises.

ਮਸਤਕਿ ਮਣੀ ਪ੍ਰੀਤਿ ਬਹੁ ਪ੍ਰਗਟੀ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੈ ਹਰਿ ਸੋਹਾਇਆ ॥
The jewel of immense love sparkles on her forehead, and she is adorned with the Name of the Lord, Har, Har.

ਜੋਤੀ ਜੋਤਿ ਮਿਲੀ ਪ੍ਰਭੁ ਪਾਇਆ ਮਿਲਿ ਸਤਿਗੁਰ ਮਨੂਆ ਮਾਨ ਜੀਉ ॥
Her light blends with the Supreme Light, and she obtains God; meeting the True Guru, her mind is satisfied.

ਹਰਿ ਕੀਰਤਿ ਮਨਿ ਭਾਈ ਪਰਮ ਗਤਿ ਪਾਈ ਹਰਿ ਮਨਿ ਤਨਿ ਮੀਠ ਲਗਾਨ ਜੀਉ ॥੧॥
One whose mind is pleased with the Kirtan of the Lord’s Praises, attains the supreme status; the Lord seems sweet to her mind and body. ||1||

ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਜਸੁ ਗਾਇਆ ਪਰਮ ਪਦੁ ਪਾਇਆ ਤੇ ਊਤਮ ਜਨ ਪਰਧਾਨ ਜੀਉ ॥
Those who sing the Praises of the Lord, Har, Har, obtain the supreme status; they are the most exalted and acclaimed people.

ਤਿਨ੍ਹ੍ਹ ਹਮ ਚਰਣ ਸਰੇਵਹ ਖਿਨੁ ਖਿਨੁ ਪਗ ਧੋਵਹ ਜਿਨ ਹਰਿ ਮੀਠ ਲਗਾਨ ਜੀਉ ॥
I bow at their feet; each and every moment, I wash the feet of those, unto whom the Lord seems sweet.

ਹਰਿ ਮੀਠਾ ਲਾਇਆ ਪਰਮ ਸੁਖ ਪਾਇਆ ਮੁਖਿ ਭਾਗਾ ਰਤੀ ਚਾਰੇ ॥
The Lord seems sweet to them, and they obtain the supreme status; their faces are radiant and beautiful with good fortune.

ਗੁਰਮਤਿ ਹਰਿ ਗਾਇਆ ਹਰਿ ਹਾਰੁ ਉਰਿ ਪਾਇਆ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮਾ ਕੰਠਿ ਧਾਰੇ ॥
Under Guru’s Instruction, they sing the Lord’s Name, and wear the garland of the Lord’s Name around their necks; they keep the Lord’s Name in their throats.

ਸਭ ਏਕ ਦ੍ਰਿਸਟਿ ਸਮਤੁ ਕਰਿ ਦੇਖੈ ਸਭੁ ਆਤਮ ਰਾਮੁ ਪਛਾਨ ਜੀਉ ॥
They look upon all with equality, and recognize the Supreme Soul, the Lord, pervading among all.

ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਜਸੁ ਗਾਇਆ ਪਰਮ ਪਦੁ ਪਾਇਆ ਤੇ ਊਤਮ ਜਨ ਪਰਧਾਨ ਜੀਉ ॥੨॥
Those who sing the Praises of the Lord, Har, Har, obtain the supreme status; they are the most exalted and acclaimed people. ||2||

ਸਤਸੰਗਤਿ ਮਨਿ ਭਾਈ ਹਰਿ ਰਸਨ ਰਸਾਈ ਵਿਚਿ ਸੰਗਤਿ ਹਰਿ ਰਸੁ ਹੋਇ ਜੀਉ ॥
One whose mind is pleased with the Sat Sangat, the True Congregation, savors the sublime essence of the Lord; in the Sangat, is this essence of the Lord.

ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਆਰਾਧਿਆ ਗੁਰ ਸਬਦਿ ਵਿਗਾਸਿਆ ਬੀਜਾ ਅਵਰੁ ਨ ਕੋਇ ਜੀਉ ॥
He meditates in adoration upon the Lord, Har, Har, and through the Word of the Guru’s Shabad, he blossoms forth. He plants no other seed.

ਅਵਰੁ ਨ ਕੋਇ ਹਰਿ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤੁ ਸੋਇ ਜਿਨਿ ਪੀਆ ਸੋ ਬਿਧਿ ਜਾਣੈ ॥
There is no Nectar, other than the Lord’s Ambrosial Nectar. One who drinks it in, knows the way.

ਧਨੁ ਧੰਨੁ ਗੁਰੂ ਪੂਰਾ ਪ੍ਰਭੁ ਪਾਇਆ ਲਗਿ ਸੰਗਤਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਪਛਾਣੈ ॥
Hail, hail to the Perfect Guru; through Him, God is found. Joining the Sangat, the Naam is understood.

ਨਾਮੋ ਸੇਵਿ ਨਾਮੋ ਆਰਾਧੈ ਬਿਨੁ ਨਾਮੈ ਅਵਰੁ ਨ ਕੋਇ ਜੀਉ ॥
I serve the Naam, and I meditate on the Naam. Without the Naam, there is no other at all.

ਸਤਸੰਗਤਿ ਮਨਿ ਭਾਈ ਹਰਿ ਰਸਨ ਰਸਾਈ ਵਿਚਿ ਸੰਗਤਿ ਹਰਿ ਰਸੁ ਹੋਇ ਜੀਉ ॥੩॥

One whose mind is pleased with the Sat Sangat, savors the sublime essence of the Lord; in the Sangat, is this essence of the Lord. ||3||

ਹਰਿ ਦਇਆ ਪ੍ਰਭ ਧਾਰਹੁ ਪਾਖਣ ਹਮ ਤਾਰਹੁ ਕਢਿ ਲੇਵਹੁ ਸਬਦਿ ਸੁਭਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥
O Lord God, shower Your Mercy upon me; I am just a stone. Please, carry me across, and lift me up with ease, through the Word of the Shabad.

ਮੋਹ ਚੀਕੜਿ ਫਾਥੇ ਨਿਘਰਤ ਹਮ ਜਾਤੇ ਹਰਿ ਬਾਂਹ ਪ੍ਰਭੂ ਪਕਰਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥
I am stuck in the swamp of emotional attachment, and I am sinking. O Lord God, please, take me by the arm.

ਪ੍ਰਭਿ ਬਾਂਹ ਪਕਰਾਈ ਊਤਮ ਮਤਿ ਪਾਈ ਗੁਰ ਚਰਣੀ ਜਨੁ ਲਾਗਾ ॥
God took me by the arm, and I obtained the highest understanding; as His slave, I grasped the Guru’s feet.

ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਿਆ ਆਰਾਧਿਆ ਮੁਖਿ ਮਸਤਕਿ ਭਾਗੁ ਸਭਾਗਾ ॥
I chant and meditate in adoration upon the Name of the Lord, Har, Har, according to the good destiny written upon my forehead.

ਜਨ ਨਾਨਕ ਹਰਿ ਕਿਰਪਾ ਧਾਰੀ ਮਨਿ ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਮੀਠਾ ਲਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥
The Lord has showered His Mercy upon servant Nanak, and the Name of the Lord, Har, Har, seems so sweet to his mind.

ਹਰਿ ਦਇਆ ਪ੍ਰਭ ਧਾਰਹੁ ਪਾਖਣ ਹਮ ਤਾਰਹੁ ਕਢਿ ਲੇਵਹੁ ਸਬਦਿ ਸੁਭਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥੪॥੫॥੧੨॥
O Lord God, shower Your Mercy upon me; I am just a stone. Please, carry me across, and lift me up with ease, through the Word of the Shabad. ||4||5||12||

14, Naam Adahaar leads to ‘Jeevan-Mukt’ in Life:-

ਮਨਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਾਨਾ ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਮਨਿ ਭਾਨਾ ਹਰਿ ਭਗਤ ਜਨਾ ਮਨਿ ਚਾਉ ਜੀਉ ॥ (Raag Asa M. 4, GGS. 447-3).
One who chants the Naam, the Name of the Lord, Har, Har in his mind – the Lord is pleasing to his mind. In the mind of the devotees there is a great yearning for the Lord.

ਜੋ ਜਨ ਮਰਿ ਜੀਵੇ ਤਿਨ੍ਹ੍ਹ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤੁ ਪੀਵੇ ਮਨਿ ਲਾਗਾ ਗੁਰਮਤਿ ਭਾਉ ਜੀਉ ॥
Those humble beings who remain dead while yet alive, drink in the Ambrosial Nectar; through the Guru’s Teachings, their minds embrace love for the Lord.

ਮਨਿ ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਭਾਉ ਗੁਰੁ ਕਰੇ ਪਸਾਉ ਜੀਵਨ ਮੁਕਤੁ ਸੁਖੁ ਹੋਈ ॥
Their minds love the Lord, Har, Har, and the Guru is Merciful to them. They are Jivan Mukta – liberated while yet alive, and they are at peace.

ਜੀਵਣਿ ਮਰਣਿ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮਿ ਸੁਹੇਲੇ ਮਨਿ ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਹਿਰਦੈ ਸੋਈ ॥
Their birth and death, through the Name of the Lord, are illustrious, and in their hearts and minds, the Lord, Har, Har, abides.

ਮਨਿ ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਵਸਿਆ ਗੁਰਮਤਿ ਹਰਿ ਰਸਿਆ ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਰਸ ਗਟਾਕ ਪੀਆਉ ਜੀਉ ॥

The Name of the Lord, Har, Har, abides in their minds, and through the Guru’s Teachings, they savor the Lord, Har, Har; they drink in the sublime essence of the Lord with abandon.

ਮਨਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਜਪਾਨਾ ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਮਨਿ ਭਾਨਾ ਹਰਿ ਭਗਤ ਜਨਾ ਮਨਿ ਚਾਉ ਜੀਉ ॥੧॥

One who chants the Naam, the Name of the Lord, Har, Har, in his mind – the Lord is pleasing to his mind. In the mind of the devotees there is such a great yearning for the Lord. ||1||

ਜਗਿ ਮਰਣੁ ਨ ਭਾਇਆ ਨਿਤ ਆਪੁ ਲੁਕਾਇਆ ਮਤ ਜਮੁ ਪਕਰੈ ਲੈ ਜਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥

The people of the world do not like death; they try to hide from it. They are afraid that the Messenger of Death may catch them and take them away.

ਹਰਿ ਅੰਤਰਿ ਬਾਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਪ੍ਰਭੁ ਏਕੋ ਇਹੁ ਜੀਅੜਾ ਰਖਿਆ ਨ ਜਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥
Inwardly and outwardly, the Lord God is the One and Only; this soul cannot be concealed from Him.

ਕਿਉ ਜੀਉ ਰਖੀਜੈ ਹਰਿ ਵਸਤੁ ਲੋੜੀਜੈ ਜਿਸ ਕੀ ਵਸਤੁ ਸੋ ਲੈ ਜਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥
How can one keep one’s soul, when the Lord wishes to have it? All things belong to Him, and He shall take them away.

ਮਨਮੁਖ ਕਰਣ ਪਲਾਵ ਕਰਿ ਭਰਮੇ ਸਭਿ ਅਉਖਧ ਦਾਰੂ ਲਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥
The self-willed manmukhs wander around in pathetic lamentation, trying all medicines and remedies.

ਜਿਸ ਕੀ ਵਸਤੁ ਪ੍ਰਭੁ ਲਏ ਸੁਆਮੀ ਜਨ ਉਬਰੇ ਸਬਦੁ ਕਮਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥
God, the Master, unto whom all things belong, shall take them away; the Lord’s servant is redeemed by living the Word of the Shabad.

ਜਗਿ ਮਰਣੁ ਨ ਭਾਇਆ ਨਿਤ ਆਪੁ ਲੁਕਾਇਆ ਮਤ ਜਮੁ ਪਕਰੈ ਲੈ ਜਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥੨॥
The people of the world do not like death; they try to hide from it. They are afraid that the Messenger of Death may catch them and take them away. ||2||

ਧੁਰਿ ਮਰਣੁ ਲਿਖਾਇਆ ਗੁਰਮੁਖਿ ਸੋਹਾਇਆ ਜਨ ਉਬਰੇ ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਧਿਆਨਿ ਜੀਉ ॥
Death is pre-ordained; the Gurmukhs look beauteous, and the humble beings are saved, meditating on the Lord, Har, Har.

ਹਰਿ ਸੋਭਾ ਪਾਈ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮਿ ਵਡਿਆਈ ਹਰਿ ਦਰਗਹ ਪੈਧੇ ਜਾਨਿ ਜੀਉ ॥
Through the Lord they obtain honor, and through the Lord’s Name, glorious greatness. In the Court of the Lord, they are robed in honor.

ਹਰਿ ਦਰਗਹ ਪੈਧੇ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੈ ਸੀਧੇ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੈ ਤੇ ਸੁਖੁ ਪਾਇਆ ॥
Robed in honor in the Court of the Lord, in the perfection of the Lord’s Name, they obtain peace through the Lord’s Name.

ਜਨਮ ਮਰਣ ਦੋਵੈ ਦੁਖ ਮੇਟੇ ਹਰਿ ਰਾਮੈ ਨਾਮਿ ਸਮਾਇਆ ॥
The pains of both birth and death are eliminated, and they merge into the Name of the Lord.

ਹਰਿ ਜਨ ਪ੍ਰਭੁ ਰਲਿ ਏਕੋ ਹੋਏ ਹਰਿ ਜਨ ਪ੍ਰਭੁ ਏਕ ਸਮਾਨਿ ਜੀਉ ॥
The Lord’s servants meet with God and merge into Oneness. The Lord’s servant and God are one and the same.

ਧੁਰਿ ਮਰਣੁ ਲਿਖਾਇਆ ਗੁਰਮੁਖਿ ਸੋਹਾਇਆ ਜਨ ਉਬਰੇ ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਧਿਆਨਿ ਜੀਉ ॥੩॥
Death is pre-ordained; the Gurmukhs look beauteous, and the humble beings are saved, meditating on the Lord, Har, Har. ||3||

ਜਗੁ ਉਪਜੈ ਬਿਨਸੈ ਬਿਨਸਿ ਬਿਨਾਸੈ ਲਗਿ ਗੁਰਮੁਖਿ ਅਸਥਿਰੁ ਹੋਇ ਜੀਉ ॥
The people of the world are born, only to perish, and perish, and perish again. Only by attaching oneself to the Lord as Gurmukh, does one become permanent.

ਗੁਰੁ ਮੰਤ੍ਰੁ ਦ੍ਰਿੜਾਏ ਹਰਿ ਰਸਕਿ ਰਸਾਏ ਹਰਿ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤੁ ਹਰਿ ਮੁਖਿ ਚੋਇ ਜੀਉ ॥

The Guru implants His Mantra within the heart, and one savors the sublime essence of the Lord; the Ambrosial Nectar of the Lord trickles into his mouth.

ਹਰਿ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤ ਰਸੁ ਪਾਇਆ ਮੁਆ ਜੀਵਾਇਆ ਫਿਰਿ ਬਾਹੁੜਿ ਮਰਣੁ ਨ ਹੋਈ ॥
Obtaining the Ambrosial Essence of the Lord, the dead are restored to life, and do not die again.

ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਅਮਰ ਪਦੁ ਪਾਇਆ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮਿ ਸਮਾਵੈ ਸੋਈ ॥
Through the Name of the Lord, Har, Har, one obtains the immortal status, and merges into the Lord’s Name.

ਜਨ ਨਾਨਕ ਨਾਮੁ ਅਧਾਰੁ ਟੇਕ ਹੈ ਬਿਨੁ ਨਾਵੈ ਅਵਰੁ ਨ ਕੋਇ ਜੀਉ ॥
The Naam, the Name of the Lord, is the only Support and Anchor of servant Nanak; without the Naam, there is nothing else at all.

ਜਗੁ ਉਪਜੈ ਬਿਨਸੈ ਬਿਨਸਿ ਬਿਨਾਸੈ ਲਗਿ ਗੁਰਮੁਖਿ ਅਸਥਿਰੁ ਹੋਇ ਜੀਉ ॥੪॥੬॥੧੩॥
The people of the world are born, only to perish, and perish, and perish again. Only by attaching oneself to the Lord as Gurmukh, does one become permanent. ||4||6||13||

15. Elaboration of Attributes of All-pervading & All powerful Waheguru and Divine Nadr:-

ਵਡਾ ਮੇਰਾ ਗੋਵਿੰਦੁ ਅਗਮ ਅਗੋਚਰੁ ਆਦਿ ਨਿਰੰਜਨੁ ਨਿਰੰਕਾਰੁ ਜੀਉ ॥ (Raag Asa M. 4, GGS. 448-1)
Vaddaa Maeraa Govindh Agam Agochar Aadh Niranjan Nirankaar Jeeo ||
My Lord of the Universe is great, unapproachable, unfathomable, primal, immaculate and formless.

ਤਾ ਕੀ ਗਤਿ ਕਹੀ ਨ ਜਾਈ ਅਮਿਤਿ ਵਡਿਆਈ ਮੇਰਾ ਗੋਵਿੰਦੁ ਅਲਖ ਅਪਾਰ ਜੀਉ ॥
Thaa Kee Gath Kehee N Jaaee Amith Vaddiaaee Maeraa Govindh Alakh Apaar Jeeo ||
His condition cannot be described; His Glorious Greatness is immeasurable. My Lord of the Universe is invisible and infinite.

ਗੋਵਿੰਦੁ ਅਲਖ ਅਪਾਰੁ ਅਪਰੰਪਰੁ ਆਪੁ ਆਪਣਾ ਜਾਣੈ ॥
Govindh Alakh Apaar Aparanpar Aap Aapanaa Jaanai ||
The Lord of the Universe is invisible, infinite and unlimited. He Himself knows Himself.

ਕਿਆ ਇਹ ਜੰਤ ਵਿਚਾਰੇ ਕਹੀਅਹਿ ਜੋ ਤੁਧੁ ਆਖਿ ਵਖਾਣੈ ॥
Kiaa Eih Janth Vichaarae Keheeahi Jo Thudhh Aakh Vakhaanai ||
What should these poor creatures say? How can they speak of and describe You?

ਜਿਸ ਨੋ ਨਦਰਿ ਕਰਹਿ ਤੂੰ ਅਪਣੀ ਸੋ ਗੁਰਮੁਖਿ ਕਰੇ ਵੀਚਾਰੁ ਜੀਉ ॥
Jis No Nadhar Karehi Thoon Apanee So Guramukh Karae Veechaar Jeeo ||
That Gurmukh who is blessed by Your Glance of Grace contemplates You.

ਵਡਾ ਮੇਰਾ ਗੋਵਿੰਦੁ ਅਗਮ ਅਗੋਚਰੁ ਆਦਿ ਨਿਰੰਜਨੁ ਨਿਰੰਕਾਰੁ ਜੀਉ ॥੧॥
Vaddaa Maeraa Govindh Agam Agochar Aadh Niranjan Nirankaar Jeeo ||1||
My Lord of the Universe is great, unapproachable, unfathomable, primal, immaculate and formless. ||1||………………….

ਸਭ ਸਬਦਿ ਸਮਾਵੈ ਜਾਂ ਤੁਧੁ ਭਾਵੈ ਤੇਰੈ ਸਬਦਿ ਵਡਿਆਈ ॥
Sabh Sabadh Samaavai Jaan Thudhh Bhaavai Thaerai Sabadh Vaddiaaee ||
When it pleases Your Will, we obtain greatness through Your Shabad.

ਗੁਰਮੁਖਿ ਬੁਧਿ ਪਾਈਐ ਆਪੁ ਗਵਾਈਐ ਸਬਦੇ ਰਹਿਆ ਸਮਾਈ ॥
Guramukh Budhh Paaeeai Aap Gavaaeeai Sabadhae Rehiaa Samaaee ||
The Gurmukh obtains wisdom, and eliminates his self-conceit, and remains absorbed in the Shabad.

Kirpal Singh
Wellington, New Zealand
kirpal2singh@yahoo.com

Guru Nanak Sahib has a message that does influence the Indian Philosophy provided the message is understood in its totality. We do not see much prominence being given to thoughts of Guru Nanak Sahib because of its simplicity. Scholars are normally digging in depth while ignoring the simple message, like the one given below by Guru Sahib:-.

Guru Nanak Sahib’s simple message is:-

ਕਰਿ ਕਰਤਾ ਤੂ ਏਕੋ ਜਾਣੁ ॥੭॥ (Raag Raamkali M. 1, GGS. 903).
Know that there is only One Creator of the creation. ||7||

ਨਾਨਕ ਨਾਮੁ ਮਿਲੈ ਵਡਿਆਈ ਏਦੂ ਉਪਰਿ ਕਰਮੁ ਨਹੀ ॥
Nanak has obtained the glorious greatness of the Naam, the Name of the Lord. There is no action higher than this.

Guru Nanak Sahib calls Naam as a source of Channan (sohjee/budh-bebik) that removes sufferings arising out of Dubida.

ਦੀਵਾ ਮੇਰਾ ਏਕੁ ਨਾਮੁ ਦੁਖੁ ਵਿਚਿ ਪਾਇਆ ਤੇਲੁ ॥ (Raag Asa M. 1, 358-7).
Waheguru’s Name is my lamp; I have put the oil of suffering into it.

ਉਨਿ ਚਾਨਣਿ ਓਹੁ ਸੋਖਿਆ ਚੂਕਾ ਜਮ ਸਿਉ ਮੇਲੁ ॥੧॥
Naam is chaanan that removes all ignorance.

Guru Ji’s message is so simple – it is just to remember Waheguru always.

However, it is made complicated by our scholastic EGO (of Sikhs as well of non-Sikhs), which creates duality (dubida). Guru Ji’ prescription is straight forward:-

ਦੁਬਿਧਾ ਛੋਡਿ ਭਏ ਨਿਰੰਕਾਰੀ ॥ (Raag Dhanaasree M. 1, GGS. 685-14).
Forsaking duality, one becomes a devotee of the Formless Lord.

Guru Ji relates a tale of personal relationship with Waheguru in Gurbani:-

ਸਾਹਿਬੁ ਮੇਰਾ ਨੀਤ ਨਵਾ ਸਦਾ ਸਦਾ ਦਾਤਾਰੁ ॥੧॥ ਰਹਾਉ ॥ (Raag Dhanaasree M. 1, GGS. 660-4).
My Lord and Master is forever new; He is the Giver, forever and ever. ||1||Pause||

ਅਨਦਿਨੁ ਸਾਹਿਬੁ ਸੇਵੀਐ ਅੰਤਿ ਛਡਾਏ ਸੋਇ ॥
Night and day, I serve my Lord and Master; He shall save me in the end.

ਸੁਣਿ ਸੁਣਿ ਮੇਰੀ ਕਾਮਣੀ ਪਾਰਿ ਉਤਾਰਾ ਹੋਇ ॥੨॥
Hearing and listening, O my dear sister, I have crossed over. ||2||

ਦਇਆਲ ਤੇਰੈ ਨਾਮਿ ਤਰਾ ॥
O Merciful Lord, Your Name carries me across.

ਸਦ ਕੁਰਬਾਣੈ ਜਾਉ ॥੧॥ ਰਹਾਉ ॥
I am forever a sacrifice to You. ||1||Pause||

ਸਰਬੰ ਸਾਚਾ ਏਕੁ ਹੈ ਦੂਜਾ ਨਾਹੀ ਕੋਇ ॥
In all the world, there is only the One True Lord; there is no other at all.

ਤਾ ਕੀ ਸੇਵਾ ਸੋ ਕਰੇ ਜਾ ਕਉ ਨਦਰਿ ਕਰੇ ॥੩॥
He alone serves the Lord, upon whom the Lord casts His Glance of Grace. ||3||

ਤੁਧੁ ਬਾਝੁ ਪਿਆਰੇ ਕੇਵ ਰਹਾ ॥
Without You, O Beloved, how could I even live?

ਸਾ ਵਡਿਆਈ ਦੇਹਿ ਜਿਤੁ ਨਾਮਿ ਤੇਰੇ ਲਾਗਿ ਰਹਾਂ ॥
Bless me with such greatness, that I may remain attached to Your Name.

ਦੂਜਾ ਨਾਹੀ ਕੋਇ ਜਿਸੁ ਆਗੈ ਪਿਆਰੇ ਜਾਇ ਕਹਾ ॥੧॥ ਰਹਾਉ ॥
There is no other, O Beloved, to whom I can go and speak. ||1||Pause||

ਸੇਵੀ ਸਾਹਿਬੁ ਆਪਣਾ ਅਵਰੁ ਨ ਜਾਚੰਉ ਕੋਇ ॥
I serve my Lord and Master; I ask for no other.

ਨਾਨਕੁ ਤਾ ਕਾ ਦਾਸੁ ਹੈ ਬਿੰਦ ਬਿੰਦ ਚੁਖ ਚੁਖ ਹੋਇ ॥੪॥
Nanak is His slave; moment by moment, bit by bit, he is a sacrifice to Him. ||4||

ਸਾਹਿਬ ਤੇਰੇ ਨਾਮ ਵਿਟਹੁ ਬਿੰਦ ਬਿੰਦ ਚੁਖ ਚੁਖ ਹੋਇ ॥੧॥ ਰਹਾਉ ॥੪॥੧॥
O Lord Master, I am a sacrifice to Your Name, moment by moment, bit by bit. ||1||Pause||4||1||

When the Sikhs will be able to raise an army of Sikhs without duality (Dubida), then the world will recognize the truthful message of Guru Nanak to mold and shape not only the Indian Philosophy but other philosophies as well. At present most of our scholars are scratching on the surface of Guru Nanak’s message without digesting and practicing it.

All the Gurus, Bhagats and Mahapurakhs were drenched in Naam and were without duality. They all made a difference in their life time and left a Gurmat guideline in Guru Granth Sahib for us to explore vigorously with trust and faith (ਕਰਿ ਕਰਤਾ ਤੂ ਏਕੋ ਜਾਣੁ). It sounds easy but difficult to believe and more difficult to put in practice as long as a the last seed of duality is not removed – for which we need ‘Gurparsad’, which is prominently placed in Mool Mantar by Guru Nanak Sahib.

Every Sikh is admirer and promoter of Guru Nanak’s philosophy. The Greatest admirers were the nine Gurus and Mahapurakhs; Sadh/Sants/GurSikhs/Gurmukhs/Jan/Sevaks/Brahmgianis……….

According to Guru Nanak Sahib’s philosophy, we are guided to meet Waheguru by giving up our ego:-

ਆਪੁ ਗਵਾਈਐ ਤਾ ਸਹੁ ਪਾਈਐ ਅਉਰੁ ਕੈਸੀ ਚਤੁਰਾਈ ॥ (Raag Tilang M. 1, GGS. 722-6).
Give up your self-hood, and so obtain your Husband Lord; what other clever tricks are of any use?

The need is to follow the direction in which Guru Sahib is pointing. But unfortunately you are simply promoting to hold on to the pointer without going the way Guru Ji is emphasising.

According to Gurbani, ‘Gurparsad’ is the main thrust in Guru Nanak’s message, which is duly endorsed by Guru Amar Das Ji:-

ਗੁਰ ਪਰਸਾਦੀ ਨਾਮੁ ਮਨਿ ਵਸਿਆ ਅਨਦਿਨੁ ਨਾਮੁ ਧਿਆਇਆ ॥(Raag Bilaaaval M. 3, GGS. 852-10).
By Guru’s Grace, the Naam, the Name of the Lord, comes to dwell in his mind; night and day and as a result one meditates on the Naam.

One God is defined as Ik Oankar in the Mool Mantar in Jap Ji Sahib of Guru Nanak Dev:-

ੴ ਸਤਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਕਰਤਾ ਪੁਰਖੁ ਨਿਰਭਉ ਨਿਰਵੈਰੁ ਅਕਾਲ ਮੂਰਤਿ ਅਜੂਨੀ ਸੈਭੰ ਗੁਰ ਪ੍ਰਸਾਦਿ ॥ (Jap Ji Sahib, Guru Nanak, GGS. 1-1).
One Universal Creator God, TheName Is Truth Creative Being Personified No Fear No Hatred Image Of The Undying, Beyond Birth, Self-Existent. By Guru’s Grace~

On the subject of ONENESS of God, Guru Nanak Dev further proclaims loudly:-

*ਸਾਹਿਬੁ ਮੇਰਾ ਏਕੋ ਹੈ ॥(Raag Asa, M. 1, GSS, 350- 4).
My Lord and Master is One;

ਏਕੋ ਹੈ ਭਾਈ ਏਕੋ ਹੈ ॥੧॥ ਰਹਾਉ ॥
He is the One and Only; O Siblings of Destiny, He is the One alone. ||1||Pause||

ਆਪੇ ਮਾਰੇ ਆਪੇ ਛੋਡੈ ਆਪੇ ਲੇਵੈ ਦੇਇ ॥
He Himself kills, and He Himself emancipates; He Himself gives and takes.

ਆਪੇ ਵੇਖੈ ਆਪੇ ਵਿਗਸੈ ਆਪੇ ਨਦਰਿ ਕਰੇਇ ॥੨॥
He Himself beholds, and He Himself rejoices; He Himself bestows His Glance of Grace. ||2||

ਜੋ ਕਿਛੁ ਕਰਣਾ ਸੋ ਕਰਿ ਰਹਿਆ ਅਵਰੁ ਨ ਕਰਣਾ ਜਾਈ ॥
Whatever He is to do, that is what He is doing. No one else can do anything.

ਜੈਸਾ ਵਰਤੈ ਤੈਸੋ ਕਹੀਐ ਸਭ ਤੇਰੀ ਵਡਿਆਈ ॥੩॥
As He projects Himself, so do we describe Him; this is all Your Glorious Greatness, Lord. ||3||

*ਸਾਹਿਬੁ ਮੇਰਾ ਏਕੁ ਹੈ ਅਵਰੁ ਨਹੀ ਭਾਈ ॥ (Raag Asa, M. 1, GGS. 420-16).
My Lord and Master is the One; there is no other, O Siblings of Destiny.

*ਏਕੀ ਸਾਹਿਬ ਬਾਹਰਾ ਦੂਜਾ ਅਵਰੁ ਨ ਜਾਣੈ ਕੋਇ ॥੨॥ (Raag Maaroo, M. 1, GGS. 991-8).
He recognizes none other than the One Lord and Master. ||2||

Guru Nanak goes further and asserts the Unity of various Holy Books in meeting the One God:-

ਚਾਰੇ ਵੇਦ ਹੋਏ ਸਚਿਆਰ ॥ (Raag Asa, Guru Nanak, GGS. 470-8).
The four Vedas each claim to be true.

ਪੜਹਿ ਗੁਣਹਿ ਤਿਨ੍ਹ੍ਹ ਚਾਰ ਵੀਚਾਰ ॥
Reading and studying them, four doctrines are found.

1.ਭਾਉ 2.ਭਗਤਿ ਕਰਿ 3.ਨੀਚੁ ਸਦਾਏ ॥
With loving devotional worship, abiding in humility,

ਤਉ ਨਾਨਕ 4.ਮੋਖੰਤਰੁ ਪਾਏ ॥੨॥
Tho Naanak Mokhanthar Paaeae ||2||
When translated in simple words it reads:-

i).Love for Waheguru ii). devotional worship, with iii). total loss of one’s ego/houmai/duality (abiding in humility and iv). The above three steps lead to the final state of attaining Salvation.

Guru Sahib emphasizes on giving up one’s ego/houmai/Dubida:

ਆਪੁ ਗਵਾਈਐ ਤਾ ਸਹੁ ਪਾਈਐ ਅਉਰੁ ਕੈਸੀ ਚਤੁਰਾਈ ॥ Raag Tilang ,M. 1, GGS. 722-130.
Give up your self-hood, and so obtain your Husband Lord; what other clever tricks are of any use?

The above concept is further strengthened by Guru Arjan Dev Ji:-

ਆਪੁ ਤਿਆਗਿ ਸਰਨਿ ਗੁਰਦੇਵ ॥(Raag Gauri, M. 5, GGS. 288-13).
Give up your selfishness and conceit, and seek the Sanctuary of the Divine Guru.

ਭਗਤ ਤੇਰੈ ਮਨਿ ਭਾਵਦੇ ਦਰਿ ਸੋਹਨਿ ਕੀਰਤਿ ਗਾਵਦੇ ॥ (Raag Asa, M. 1, GGS.468-3).
Your devotees are pleasing to Your Mind, Lord. They look beautiful at Your door, singing Your Praises.

ਇਕਿ ਮੂਲੁ ਨ ਬੁਝਨ੍ਹ੍ਹਿ ਆਪਣਾ ਅਣਹੋਦਾ ਆਪੁ ਗਣਾਇਦੇ ॥
Some do not understand their origins, and without cause, they display their self-conceit.

In my view Guru Nanak Sahib’s Divine message (philosophy) is amply contained in the following four verses:-

1. Mool Mantar of Jap Ji Sahib.

2. ਤੇਰਾ ਏਕੁ ਨਾਮੁ ਤਾਰੇ ਸੰਸਾਰੁ ॥ਮੈ ਏਹਾ ਆਸ ਏਹੋ ਆਧਾਰੁ ॥੧॥ ਰਹਾਉ ॥ (Srirag M. 1, GGS. 24-15).
Your Name alone, Lord, saves the world.This is my hope; this is my support. ||1||Pause||

3. ਸਚਹੁ ਓਰੈ ਸਭੁ ਕੋ ਉਪਰਿ ਸਚੁ ਆਚਾਰੁ ॥੫॥ (Sriraag M. 1, GGS. 62-11).
Truth is higher than everything; but higher still is truthful living. ||5||

4. ਜਿਨੀ ਨਾਮੁ ਧਿਆਇਆ ਗਏ ਮਸਕਤਿ ਘਾਲਿ ॥ (Salok Guru Nanak, GGS. 8-12).
Those who have meditated on the Naam, the Name of the Lord, and departed after having worked by the sweat of their brows.

All spiritual philosophies have links with the past and at the same time serve the present and offer something for the future. Same is true with the philosophy of Guru Nanak Ji as per my humble undertanding. Guru Nanak’s philosophy did not develop in vacuum rather it started to address some pitfalls in then prevalent philosophies in order to give a fresh impetus to suit the prevailing time. To say that Gur Nanak philosophy had/has nothing to do with other faiths(philosophies) is shutting one’s eyes in ignorance.

Guru Nanak’s philosophy is certainly original in terms of the following:

1.The original aspect of beauty and strength of Guru Nanak’s philosophy lies in the fact that Guru brought an altogether new concept of “Common Jot”. Guru Nanak transferred his ‘Jot’ into Bhai Lehan (later known as Guru Angad – part of Guru Nanak’s Ang) and the same process continued to the subsequent nine Gurus.

2. The other original aspect of Guru Nanak’s philosophy is that all the Gurus after Guru Nanak were imbued with Guru Nanak’s philosophy as a result their Bani also carries word ‘Nanak’ signifying the spirit of Guru Nanak in them.

3. Finally Guru Gobind Singh Ji ordained The Guru Granth Sahib as embodiment of all the Gurus – an original way of accepting and consolidating the Guru Nanak’s philosophy as one.

4. The collective Banis of the Gurus were put into practice successively by ALL THE SIKH GURUS in their life time (for over 200 years) to place Guru Nanak’s philosophy on a unique pedestal as a philosophy, which is thoroughly tested and practised one.

The need is to follow the direction in which Guru Sahib is pointing. But unfortunately you are simply promoting to hold on to the pointer without going the way Guru Ji is emphasizing.

Guru Nanak’s Guru is Hazar-Hazur and all-knoing:-

ਬਲਿਹਾਰੀ ਕੁਦਰਤਿ ਵਸਿਆ ॥ (Raag Asa, M. 1, GGS. 469-10).
I am a sacrifice to Your almighty creative power which is pervading everywhere.

ਭੁਲਣ ਅੰਦਰਿ ਸਭੁ ਕੋ ਅਭੁਲੁ ਗੁਰੂ ਕਰਤਾਰੁ ॥ (Sri Raag M. 1,GGS. 61-7).
Everyone makes mistakes; only the Guru and the Creator are infallible.

ਗੁਰਮਤਿ ਮਨੁ ਸਮਝਾਇਆ ਲਾਗਾ ਤਿਸੈ ਪਿਆਰੁ ॥
One who instructs his mind with the Guru’s Teachings comes to embrace love for the Lord.

The Gurmat creates in us an awareness of our ‘Dharam’ (both in spiritual and ethical terms and on ‘Hukam-razai chalna’). There are heaps of people who just stop at this stage of awareness of Gurmat.

The increasing awareness of Gurmat stirs up some persons and lead them to the realm of knowledge in which one starts enjoying ‘uchi surti’ and a taste of ‘Anand’.

Further one become pious with a growing divine guidance. In this awastha one feels a natural sense of elevation in one’s thinking faculties coupled with unusual high degree of awareness leading to ‘Sehaj’.

Slowly one qualifies to receive Waheguru’s grace/nadr and feels blessed (‘sito-sita’) with Waheguru and sees Him around and in everybody. At this stage one enjoys blissful experiences full of divine courage and strength in one’s actions, speech and writings – a state of ‘Gobind Milan where when looses one’s personal identity and matt in exchange for Gurmat.

According to Gurmat the Nam Japna is an important step to open/control one’s mind in order to climb to spiritual heights enjoyed by our Gurus, Bhagats, Mahapuraks, Gurmukhs and some Gursiks. The outcome of Naam Japna is beyond comprehension and belongs to some “Virle”. Sadh, Sants, Brahm Giani, and Gurumuk etc. Being Virle ( i.e rare only) cannot be easily recognized when they are always present and around. The riddle is fully explained in the Gurbani: Sadh ki sobha sadh ban aahie” and “Braham giani ki ghatt brahmgiani jane”.(Sukhmani Sahib).

One needs to be a Sadh/Sant/Brahmgiani to know one another. As a result common people will say that there are no such elevated souls because they cannot see them out of their own ignorance. The most positive common thread among the Gurus and the Bhagats was that of Naam Japna and it was this link which attracted them closer to one another.

No rituals, dress or dietary codes, holdings of positions in religious institutions or related bodies help one to acquire the Gurmat. Basically one receives the Gurmat with Waheguru’s kirpa/nadr/grace/gurparsad only and the stating point is daily nit-nem of Gurbani of Guru Granth Sahib.

ਨਾਮੁ ਭੈ ਭਾਇ ਰਿਦੈ ਵਸਾਹੀ ਗੁਰ ਕਰਣੀ ਸਚੁ ਬਾਣੀ ॥ (Raag Malar M. 1, GGS. 1275-7).
One who, through the love and fear of God, enshrines the Naam within his heart, acts according to the Guru’s Instructions and knows the True Bani.

One can easily gauge one’s level of “Gurmat” based on some spiritual and ethical pointers prescribed in the Gurbani particularly in Pauris of Khands in Japji Sahib and in four steps of Laavan. And this awareness of the level of Gurmat is exactly “Gurdarshan” (channan from Gurmat).

Guru Nanak’s Takhat symbolises with the glory of Waheguru and those who attain this state are Gurmukh. Gurmukh occupies the Takhat of Piri.

ਜਿਨ ਕਉ ਤਖਤਿ ਮਿਲੈ ਵਡਿਆਈ ਗੁਰਮੁਖਿ ਸੇ ਪਰਧਾਨ ਕੀਏ ॥ (Raag Basant Himdol M. 1, GGS. 1172-1).
Those who are blessed with the glory of the Lord’s Throne – those Gurmukhs are renowned as supreme.

ਪਾਰਸੁ ਭੇਟਿ ਭਏ ਸੇ ਪਾਰਸ ਨਾਨਕ ਹਰਿ ਗੁਰ ਸੰਗਿ ਥੀਏ ॥੪॥੪॥੧੨॥
Touching the philosopher’s stone, they themselves becomes the philosopher’s stone; they become the companions of the Lord, the Guru. ||4||4||12|I

‘Miri Takhats’ are platforms to administer Piri effectively and their number should be determined by the growing needs of the Sikh Sangat as long as these Takhats are run under the guidance of a Gurmuk or a group of Gurmukhs. There is no ceiling that there should be only ONE Takhat only.

According to Gurbani, Nam Japna (is an intellectual invitation to divine virtues by contemplating on Gurbani) brings a gradual transformation in an individual where “I”-ness gradually melts in to “Toon-ness”- at total surrender. At this stage one looses ego and gains Divine wisdom/awareness and gets elevated to a level of a sant and/or sadh/Gurmukh (refer to Pauris on Khands In Jap Ji Sahib and Laavan) and the following Tuks:-

ਸਿਖ ਮਤਿ ਸਭ ਬੁਧਿ ਤੁਮ੍ਹ੍ਹਾਰੀ ਮੰਦਿਰ ਛਾਵਾ ਤੇਰੇ ॥ ਤੁਝ ਬਿਨੁ ਅਵਰੁ ਨ ਜਾਣਾ ਮੇਰੇ ਸਾਹਿਬਾ ਗੁਣ ਗਾਵਾ ਨਿਤ ਤੇਰੇ ॥੩॥ (Raag Bilaaval M. 1, GGS, 795).

On regular Naam Japna, one firmly comes to accept the karta role of Waheguru.The Gurbani clearly proclaims that Waheguru is first ‘Data’ and then ‘Karta’. It implies that before we are born He has made all the necessary arrangements for our sustenance in life time.

ਦਾਤਾ ਕਰਤਾ ਆਪਿ ਤੂੰ ਤੁਸਿ ਦੇਵਹਿ ਕਰਹਿ ਪਸਾਉ ॥ (Raag Asa M. 1, GGS. 463).

Guru Angad Sahib reiterates on the Philosophy of Guru Nanak Sahib:-

ਆਪੇ ਸਾਜੇ ਕਰੇ ਆਪਿ ਜਾਈ ਭਿ ਰਖੈ ਆਪਿ ॥ ਤਿਸੁ ਵਿਚਿ ਜੰਤ ਉਪਾਇ ਕੈ ਦੇਖੈ ਥਾਪਿ ਉਥਾਪਿ ॥ (Raag Asa M. 2, GGS. 475).
ਕਿਸ ਨੋ ਕਹੀਐ ਨਾਨਕਾ ਸਭੁ ਕਿਛੁ ਆਪੇ ਆਪਿ ॥੨॥

To claim ‘My family and my responsibility’ sounds superfluous in Sikhi. We normally thank our parents and similarly we should be thankful to our children, grandchildren, relatives and friends etc also for whose sake Waheguru prepared us with necessary education, profession, health and material & spiritual wealth to serve them in turn. Claims of ‘My family and my responsibilities’ are all in fact illusions in ignorance in Sikhi. There is only one reality, which is Waheguru “sab kich aapae aap”. And saas saas His Naam Japna is a virtuous act, which comes to some vadbhagis with His kirpa/nadr/grace:-

The very fact that we are governed by a Divine Law ‘hum aadmi hei ik dam’i. So how can we claim of doer of any efforts/actions whatsoever. It is His nadr that prepares and guides us to discharge His ordained duties in our life time by granting us our limited breaths.

In the life of all the Gurus, Bhagats, Mahapurakhs and Gurumukh there is evidence of situations where ‘Vich Karta aap khoIoaya’.

Participation in Satsangat, daily Ardas for sumat & Naam-dan helps in recognizing one’s role and responsibility in life devoid of any egoistic approach.

Guru Ji’s advice to all scholars is as given below in unambiguous terms:-

ਪਾਂਡੇ ਐਸਾ ਬ੍ਰਹਮ ਬੀਚਾਰੁ ॥ ਧੋਤੀ ਟਿਕਾ ਨਾਮੁ ਸਮਾਲਿ ॥ (Raag Asa M. 1, GGS. 355).
ਐਥੈ ਓਥੈ ਨਿਬਹੀ ਨਾਲਿ ॥ਵਿਣੁ ਨਾਵੈ ਹੋਰਿ ਕਰਮ ਨ ਭਾਲਿ ॥੨॥

ਜਪਹੁ ਤ ਏਕੋ ਨਾਮਾ ॥ ਅਵਰਿ ਨਿਰਾਫਲ ਕਾਮਾ ॥ (Raag Suhi M. 1, GGS. 728).

Strong endorsement of Guru Nanak Philosophy comes from Kabir Ji, Guru Raam Dass Ji, Guru Teg Bahadur and Guru Gobind Singh Ji:-

ਖਾਲਿਕੁ ਖਲਕ ਖਲਕ ਮਹਿ ਖਾਲਿਕੁ ਪੂਰਿ ਰਹਿਓ ਸ੍ਰਬ ਠਾਂਈ ॥੧॥ ਰਹਾਉ ॥ (Raag Parbhati, Bhagat Kabir, GGS. 1350-1).
The Creation is in the Creator, and the Creator is in the Creation, totally pervading and permeating all places. ||1||Pause||

ਤੂੰ ਘਟ ਘਟ ਅੰਤਰਿ ਸਰਬ ਨਿਰੰਤਰਿ ਜੀ ਹਰਿ ਏਕੋ ਪੁਰਖੁ ਸਮਾਣਾ ॥ ((Raag Asa, M. 4, GGS. 11-1).
You are constant in each and every heart, and in all things. O Dear Lord, you are the One.

ਰਾਮ ਨਾਮੁ ਉਰ ਮੈ ਗਹਿਓ ਜਾ ਕੈ ਸਮ ਨਹੀ ਕੋਇ ॥ (Salok M. 9, GGS. 1429-10).
I have enshrined the Lord’s Name within my heart; there is nothing equal to it.

ਜਿਹ ਸਿਮਰਤ ਸੰਕਟ ਮਿਟੈ ਦਰਸੁ ਤੁਹਾਰੋ ਹੋਇ ॥੫੭॥੧॥|
Meditating in remembrance on it, my troubles are taken away; I have received the Blessed Vision of Your Darshan. ||57||1|I

Guru Gobind Singh speaks of unity of Humanity in the light of ONENESS of God as:-

-ਹਿੰਦੂ ਤੁਰਕ ਕੋਊ ਰਾਫਜੀ ਇਮਾਮ ਸਾਫੀ ਮਾਨਸ ਕੀ ਜਾਤ ਸਬੈ ਏਕੈ ਪਹਿਚਾਨਬੋ ॥ (Guru Gobind Singh, Dasam Granth, 50-14).
Someone is Hindu and someone a Muslim, then someone is Shia, and someone a Sunni, but all the human beings, as a species, are recognized as one and the same.

ਕਰਤਾ ਕਰੀਮ ਸੋਈ ਰਾਜਕ ਰਹੀਮ ਓਈ ਦੂਸਰੋ ਨ ਭੇਦ ਕੋਦੀ ਭੂਲ ਭ੍ਰਮ ਮਾਨਬੋ ॥
Karta (The Creator) and Karim (Merciful) is the same Lord, Razak (The Sustainer) and Rahim (Compassionate) is the same Lord, there is no other second, therefore consider this verbal distinguishing feature of Hindusim and Islam as an error and an illusion.

ਏਕ ਹੀ ਕੀ ਸੇਵ ਸਭ ਹੀ ਕੋ ਗੁਰਦੇਵ ਏਕ ਏਕ ਹੀ ਸਰੂਪ ਸਬੈ ਏਕੈ ਜੋਤ ਜਾਨਬੋ ॥੧੫॥੮੫॥
Thus worship the ONE LORD, who is the common enlightener of all; all have been created in His Image and amongst all comprehend the same ONE LIGHT.

ਦੇਹਰਾ ਮਸੀਤ ਸੋਈ ਪੂਜਾ ਔ ਨਿਵਾਜ ਓਈ ਮਾਨਸ ਸਬੈ ਏਕ ਪੈ ਅਨੇਕ ਕੋ ਭਰਮਾਉ ਹੈ ॥
The temple and the mosque are the same, there is no difference between a Hindu worship and Muslim prayer; all the human beings are the same, but the illusion is of various types.

ਦੇਵਤਾ ਅਦੇਵ ਜੱਛ ਗੰਧ੍ਰਬ ਤੁਰਕ ਹਿੱਦੂ ਨਿਆਰੇ ਨਿਆਰੇ ਦੇਸਨ ਕੇ ਭੇਸ ਕੋ ਪ੍ਰਭਾਉ ਹੈ ॥
The gods, demons, Yakshas, Gandharvas, Turks and Hindus… all these are due to the differences of the various garbs of different countries.
………………………………………………….
ਅਲਹ ਅਭੇਖ ਸੋਈ ਪੁਰਾਨ ਔ ਕੁਰਾਨ ਓਈ ਏਕ ਹੀ ਸਰੂਪ ਸਭੈ ਏਕ ਹੀ ਬਨਾਉ ਹੈ ॥੧੬॥੮੬॥
Allah of Muslims and Abhekh (Guiseless) of Hindus are the same, the Puranas of Hindus and the holy Quran of the Muslims depict the same reality; all have been created in the image of the same Lord and have the same formation.

Kirpal Singh
Wellington, New Zealand
kirpal2singh@yahoo.com

Let us ponder on the contents of the following Sabd and see if we have a choice or just to accept the message in blind faith:-

ਭਈ ਪਰਾਪਤਿ ਮਾਨੁਖ ਦੇਹੁਰੀਆ ॥ (Raag Asa M. 5, GGS. 12-6).
This human body has been given to you.

ਗੋਬਿੰਦ ਮਿਲਣ ਕੀ ਇਹ ਤੇਰੀ ਬਰੀਆ ॥
This is your chance to meet the Lord of the Universe.

ਅਵਰਿ ਕਾਜ ਤੇਰੈ ਕਿਤੈ ਨ ਕਾਮ ॥
Nothing else will work.

ਮਿਲੁ ਸਾਧਸੰਗਤਿ ਭਜੁ ਕੇਵਲ ਨਾਮ ॥੧॥
Join the Saadh Sangat, the Company of the Holy; vibrate and meditate on the Jewel of the Naam. ||1||

ਸਰੰਜਾਮਿ ਲਾਗੁ ਭਵਜਲ ਤਰਨ ਕੈ ॥
Make every effort to cross over this terrifying world-ocean.

ਜਨਮੁ ਬ੍ਰਿਥਾ ਜਾਤ ਰੰਗਿ ਮਾਇਆ ਕੈ ॥੧॥ ਰਹਾਉ ॥
You are squandering this life uselessly in the love of Maya. ||1||Pause||

ਜਪੁ ਤਪੁ ਸੰਜਮੁ ਧਰਮੁ ਨ ਕਮਾਇਆ ॥
I have not practiced meditation, self-discipline, self-restraint or righteous living.

ਸੇਵਾ ਸਾਧ ਨ ਜਾਨਿਆ ਹਰਿ ਰਾਇਆ ॥
I have not served the Holy; I have not acknowledged the Lord, my King.

ਕਹੁ ਨਾਨਕ ਹਮ ਨੀਚ ਕਰੰਮਾ ॥
Says Nanak, my actions are contemptible!

ਸਰਣਿ ਪਰੇ ਕੀ ਰਾਖਹੁ ਸਰਮਾ ॥੨॥੪॥
O Lord, I seek Your Sanctuary; please, preserve my honor! ||2||4||

I personally believe in Gurbani with blind faith and without any reservations and choices in the light of the following such promises in Gurbani:-

– ਬਿਰਥਾ ਕੋਇ ਨ ਜਾਇ ਜਿ ਆਵੈ ਤੁਧੁ ਆਹਿ ॥੯॥(Raag Raamkali M. 5, GGS. 962-3).
Those who come to You with love and faith are never turned away empty-handed. ||9||

– ਧੁਰਿ ਕਰਮਿ ਪਾਇਆ ਤੁਧੁ ਜਿਨ ਕਉ ਸਿ ਨਾਮਿ ਹਰਿ ਕੈ ਲਾਗੇ ॥ (Raag Raamkali M. 5, GGS. 917-13).
Those who have such pre-ordained destiny are attached to the Lord’s Name.

ਕਹੈ ਨਾਨਕੁ ਤਹ ਸੁਖੁ ਹੋਆ ਤਿਤੁ ਘਰਿ ਅਨਹਦ ਵਾਜੇ ॥੫॥
Says Nanak, they are at peace, and the unstruck sound current vibrates within their homes. ||5||

The scholarship exhibited by Sikh Gurus, Bhagats, Bhatts and Mahapurakhs (without any formal education clearly shows how ‘ਧੁਰਿ ਕਰਮਿ’ (Divine Nadr/mehr/Kirpa/Grace…) helps in attracting “Dhur Ki Bani’.

To comprehend the Mool Mantar in the beginning of Jap Ji Sahib of Guru Nanak Sahib, do we use our discerning intellect or accept it in blind faith? I think just in blind faith. When the Sikhi fundamentals require blind faith, this further implies to accept the role of Gurparsad (Gurparsad bharm ka naas) in obtaining Naam (divine Sojhee/Bud-bebik) as enjoyed by spiritual teachers of different faiths and religions around the World.

‘Prab ka simran sab te oocha’ – is a matter of blind faith and it works and produces results that cannot be explained by logical thinking of egoistic scholars as such who have not experienced the importance of Waheguru Naam Japna leading to Simran- ajapa jaap – Liv………

In Sukhmani Sahib in Ashpadi 1, Guru Arjan Dev Ji elaborates the importance of Simran of Waheguru and the good fortunes that outflow with this practice:-

According to Gurbani “Prab ka Simran” is the ‘shiromani act’ in (Sikhi) Sikhism:

‘ਪ੍ਰਭ ਕਾ ਸਿਮਰਨੁ ਸਭ ਤੇ ਊਚਾ ॥ (Raag Gauree M.5, GGS 263).
Waheguru simran is the highest divine practice

It is Shiromani because Simran gives promise of salvation (God-realisation):

ਪ੍ਰਭ ਕੈ ਸਿਮਰਨਿ ਉਧਰੇ ਮੂਚਾ ॥
Waheguru simran brings salvation in life

What is Simran?

Gurbani sums up Simran as:

ਅੰਤਰਿ ਗੁਰੁ ਆਰਾਧਣਾ ਜਿਹਵਾ ਜਪਿ ਗੁਰ ਨਾਉ ॥ (Raag Goojree M. 5, GGS 517).
Deep within yourself, worship the Guru in adoration, and with your tongue, chant the Guru’s Name.

ਨੇਤ੍ਰੀ ਸਤਿਗੁਰੁ ਪੇਖਣਾ ਸ੍ਰਵਣੀ ਸੁਨਣਾ ਗੁਰ ਨਾਉ ॥
Let your eyes behold the True Guru, and let your ears hear the Guru’s Name.

ਸਤਿਗੁਰ ਸੇਤੀ ਰਤਿਆ ਦਰਗਹ ਪਾਈਐ ਠਾਉ ॥
Attuned to the True Guru, you shall receive a place of honor in the Court of the Lord.

However, there is a condition imposed on Simran, which is as follows. Gift of Simran comes with nadr and kirpa of Waheguru only:

ਕਹੁ ਨਾਨਕ ਕਿਰਪਾ ਕਰੇ ਜਿਸ ਨੋ ਏਹ ਵਥੁ ਦੇਇ ॥
Says Nanak, this treasure is bestowed on those who are blessed with His Mercy.

And the result of Simran amounts to:

ਜਗ ਮਹਿ ਉਤਮ ਕਾਢੀਅਹਿ ਵਿਰਲੇ ਕੇਈ ਕੇਇ ॥੧॥
In the midst of the world, they are known as the most pious – they are rare indeed. ||1||

How does ‘Prab Ka Simran’ operates?

According to Gurbani it takes away every undesirable thing from the person who does Simran of Waheguru and replaces with Naam.

ਪ੍ਰਭ ਕੈ ਸਿਮਰਨਿ ਮਨ ਕੀ ਮਲੁ ਜਾਇ ॥ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤ ਨਾਮੁ ਰਿਦ ਮਾਹਿ ਸਮਾਇ ॥ (Raag Gauhree M. 5. GGS 263).

There are numerous attributes of ‘Waheguru Simran’ in Sukhmani Sahib:-

‘Prab ke simran andin jage, -bhu na biape, -dukh na santape, -ridh sidh nau nidh, -gian dhian tat budh, -binse dhooja, -suphal falah, -trisna booje, -sab kich sooje’, -puran aasa, -karaj poore,- kabhu na choore,- etc leading to ‘har simran meh aap nirankra”.

However, Simran is also controlled by Waheguru and gives on His discretion (‘kar kirpa jis aap bujhaiaaha, nanak gurmukh har simran tin payeaia’).

Gurbani promises that on meeting with Nirankar (Waheguru) all the treasures are opened up, such as of: gian, dhian, tat, budh, naunidh, jap, tap, puja; and one finds achieving salvation and becoming a sidh, jatee, dhanwant, patwant, datta, jiwan mukat, pradan purakh, sukhvasi, abhinashi, parupkari, atam-jeeta, nirmal-reeta, self sufficient and in sehj, anhad and bisram, etc. etc and much more……..to claim as a “VADBHAGI” – ‘ਨਾਨਕ ਸਿਮਰਨੁ ਪੂਰੈ ਭਾਗਿ ॥੬॥ (Raag Gauhree M.5, GGS 263).

According to Gurbani, through Simran of Waheguru one attains state of Naam, which in turn opens up all the treasures of good fortunes of full of awareness and one goes in to ecstasy/bliss to cross the Turya Padd of Maya to get in to Chautha Padd followed by experiencing of opening of Dassam Dawar to enable to finally merge with Waheguru (i.e. God-realization):-

ਬੂਝੈ ਬੂਝਨਹਾਰੁ ਬਿਬੇਕ ॥ (Raag Gauri M. 5, GGS. 285-12).
This is understood only by one of discerning understanding (ironically by blind faith)..

ਨਾਰਾਇਨ ਮਿਲੇ ਨਾਨਕ ਏਕ ॥੨॥
Meeting with the Lord, O Nanak, he becomes one with Him. ||2||

Kirpal Singh
Wellington, New Zealand
kirpal2singh@yahoo.com

In Sikhi ” Virle” word is used to quantify the enlightened persons such as: Sadh, Sants and Gurmukh ….). The important ingredients of such enlightened persons include their engrossment in Guru/Satguru/Naam.

ਅੰਤਰਿ ਗੁਰੁ ਆਰਾਧਣਾ ਜਿਹਵਾ ਜਪਿ ਗੁਰ ਨਾਉ ॥
Deep within yourself, worship the Guru in adoration, and with your tongue, chant the Guru’s Name.

ਨੇਤ੍ਰੀ ਸਤਿਗੁਰੁ ਪੇਖਣਾ ਸ੍ਰਵਣੀ ਸੁਨਣਾ ਗੁਰ ਨਾਉ ॥(Raag Goojree M. 5, GGS. 517).
Let your eyes behold the True Guru, and let your ears hear the Guru’s Name.

ਸਤਿਗੁਰ ਸੇਤੀ ਰਤਿਆ ਦਰਗਹ ਪਾਈਐ ਠਾਉ ॥
Attuned to the True Guru, you shall receive a place of honor in the Court of the Lord.

ਕਹੁ ਨਾਨਕ ਕਿਰਪਾ ਕਰੇ ਜਿਸ ਨੋ ਏਹ ਵਥੁ ਦੇਇ ॥
Says Nanak, this treasure is bestowed on those who are blessed with His Mercy.

ਜਗ ਮਹਿ ਉਤਮ ਕਾਢੀਅਹਿ ਵਿਰਲੇ ਕੇਈ ਕੇਇ ॥੧॥
In the midst of the world, they are known as the most pious – they are rare indeed. ||1||

The attainment of such an exalted state comes with grace/kirpa/nadr of Waheguru:-

ਪ੍ਰਭ ਕੀ ਦ੍ਰਿਸਟਿ ਮਹਾ ਸੁਖੁ ਹੋਇ ॥ ਹਰਿ ਰਸੁ ਪਾਵੈ ਬਿਰਲਾ ਕੋਇ ॥ (Raag Gauhree M. 5, GGS. 289-13).
By God’s Gracious Glance, there is great peace. Rare are those who obtain the juice of the Lord’s essence.

Guru Nanak Sahib qualifies such persons as those who are bereft of duality and trust only on Waheguru as a boat to swim across the World:-

ਖਸਮੁ ਛੋਡਿ ਦੂਜੈ ਲਗੇ ਡੁਬੇ ਸੇ ਵਣਜਾਰਿਆ ॥ (Raag Aasaa M. 1, GGS. 470-11).
Those dealers who abandon their Lord and Master and attach themselves to another, are drowned.

ਸਤਿਗੁਰੂ ਹੈ ਬੋਹਿਥਾ ਵਿਰਲੈ ਕਿਨੈ ਵੀਚਾਰਿਆ ॥
The True Guru is the boat, but few are those who realize this.

Guru Nanak Deb Ji and Amar Das Ji describe the spiritual strength of such enlightened souls on the spiritual wisdom from their deep understanding of the Gurbani:-

– ਬਾਣੀ ਬਿਰਲਉ ਬੀਚਾਰਸੀ ਜੇ ਕੋ ਗੁਰਮੁਖਿ ਹੋਇ ॥(Raag Raamkalee Dakhnee, M. 1, GGS. 935-12).
How rare are those who contemplate the Word of the Guru’s Bani; they become Gurmukh.

– ਗਿਆਨੁ ਧਿਆਨੁ ਗੁਰ ਸਬਦੁ ਹੈ ਮੀਠਾ ॥ ਗੁਰ ਕਿਰਪਾ ਤੇ ਕਿਨੈ ਵਿਰਲੈ ਚਖਿ ਡੀਠਾ ॥੨॥ (Raag Gaurhee Guaarayree, M. 3, GGS. 162).
Spiritual wisdom and meditation come to those unto whom the Word of the Guru’s Sabd is sweet. By Guru’s Grace, a few have tasted, and seen it. ||2||

ਗੁਰਮਤਿ ਪਾਈ ਵਡੀ ਵਡਿਆਈ ਸਚੈ ਸਬਦਿ ਰਸੁ ਪੀਜੈ ॥ (Raag Vadhans M. 3, GGS.568-13).
Under Guru’s Instruction, he is blessed with glorious greatness; he drinks in the essence of the True Word of the Shabad.

ਨਾਨਕ ਹਰਿ ਕੀ ਭਗਤਿ ਨਿਰਾਲੀ ਗੁਰਮੁਖਿ ਵਿਰਲੈ ਕੀਜੈ ॥੧॥
O Nanak, devotional worship of the Lord is wonderful, but only a few Gurmukhs perform it. ||1||

Guru Arjan Dev Ji highlights the importance of ‘Naam Daan’ (Divine Name: Waheguru) in our daily Ardas more than anything else. Remembrance of name of Waheguru leads to Naam. It is so simple but it is understood through divine blessings (Sohjee):-

ਨਾਨਕ ਨਾਮੁ ਨਿਰੰਜਨੁ ਗਾਈਐ ਪਾਈਐ ਸਰਬ ਨਿਧਾਨਾ ॥ (Raag Dhanaasree M. 5, GGS. 676-5).
O Nanak, singing the Naam, the Name of the Immaculate Lord, all treasures are obtained.

ਕਰਿ ਕਿਰਪਾ ਜਿਸੁ ਦੇਇ ਸੁਆਮੀ ਬਿਰਲੇ ਕਾਹੂ ਜਾਨਾ ॥੩॥੩॥੨੧॥
Only that rare person, whom the Lord and Master blesses with His Grace, comes to know this. ||3||3||21||

What is that treasure (ਸਰਬ ਨਿਧਾਨਾ), which is regarded as the most precious in Sikhi that is only accessible to some rare persons (virle)? The answer is Naam ( ਨਾਮੁ ਨਿਧਾਨੁ) as give in the following Tuk:-

ਸਰਬ ਨਿਧਾਨ ਮਹਿ ਹਰਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਨਿਧਾਨੁ ॥ ਜਪਿ ਨਾਨਕ ਦਰਗਹਿ ਪਰਵਾਨੁ ॥੨॥(Raag Gauri M. 5, GGS. 288-8).
Of all treasures, the Lord’s Name is the supreme treasure. Chant it, O Nanak, and be accepted in the Court of the Lord. ||2|

Name of Waheguru is a mystical/magical Word that leads to Naam:-

– ਸਤਿਗੁਰੁ ਸਹਜੈ ਦਾ ਖੇਤੁ ਹੈ ਜਿਸ ਨੋ ਲਾਏ ਭਾਉ ॥ (Raag Raamkali M. 3, GGS. 947-2).
Sathigur Sehajai Dhaa Khaeth Hai Jis No Laaeae Bhaao ||
The True Guru/Waheguru is the field of intuitive wisdom. One who is inspired to love Guru/Waheguru gets It.

– ਨਾਉ ਬੀਜੇ ਨਾਉ ਉਗਵੈ ਨਾਮੇ ਰਹੈ ਸਮਾਇ ॥ (Raag Sorath M. 5, 609-1).
When one is blessed to plant the seed of the Name of Waheguru, in due course of time the Name Waheguru sprouts up, and one remains absorbed in the Naam.

ਸਚੁ ਸਦਾ ਹੈ ਨਿਰਮਲਾ ਭਾਈ ਨਿਰਮਲ ਸਾਚੇ ਸੋਇ ॥
The Truth is forever pure, O Siblings of Destiny; those who are true are pure.

ਨਦਰਿ ਕਰੇ ਜਿਸੁ ਆਪਣੀ ਭਾਈ ਤਿਸੁ ਪਰਾਪਤਿ ਹੋਇ ॥
When the Lord bestows His Glance of Grace, O Siblings of Destiny, then one obtains Him.

ਕੋਟਿ ਮਧੇ ਜਨੁ ਪਾਈਐ ਭਾਈ ਵਿਰਲਾ ਕੋਈ ਕੋਇ ॥
Among millions, O Siblings of Destiny, hardly one humble servant of the Lord is found.

ਨਾਨਕ ਰਤਾ ਸਚਿ ਨਾਮਿ ਭਾਈ ਸੁਣਿ ਮਨੁ ਤਨੁ ਨਿਰਮਲੁ ਹੋਇ ॥੪॥੨॥
Nanak is imbued with the True Name, O Siblings of Destiny; hearing it, the mind and body become immaculately pure. ||4||2||

– ਹਰਿ ਆਪੇ ਆਪੁ ਉਪਾਇਦਾ ਹਰਿ ਆਪੇ ਦੇਵੈ ਲੇਇ ॥ (Sri Raag M. 4, GGS. 82-8).
The Lord Himself creates, He Himself gives and takes away.

ਹਰਿ ਆਪੇ ਭਰਮਿ ਭੁਲਾਇਦਾ ਹਰਿ ਆਪੇ ਹੀ ਮਤਿ ਦੇਇ ॥
The Lord Himself leads us astray in doubt; the Lord Himself imparts understanding.

ਗੁਰਮੁਖਾ ਮਨਿ ਪਰਗਾਸੁ ਹੈ ਸੇ ਵਿਰਲੇ ਕੇਈ ਕੇਇ ॥
The minds of the Gurmukhs are illuminated and enlightened; they are so very rare.

ਹਉ ਬਲਿਹਾਰੀ ਤਿਨ ਕਉ ਜਿਨ ਹਰਿ ਪਾਇਆ ਗੁਰਮਤੇ ॥
I am a sacrifice to those who find the Lord, through the Guru’s Teachings.

ਜਨ ਨਾਨਕਿ ਕਮਲੁ ਪਰਗਾਸਿਆ ਮਨਿ ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਵੁਠੜਾ ਹੇ ॥੪॥
Servant Nanak’s heart-lotus has blossomed forth, and the Lord, Har, Har, has come to dwell in the mind. ||4||

– ਕਰਣ ਪਲਾਹ ਕਰਹਿ ਸਿਵ ਦੇਵ ॥ ਤਿਲੁ ਨਹੀ ਬੂਝਹਿ ਅਲਖ ਅਭੇਵ ॥ (Raag Gond M. 5, GGS. 867-10).
Shiva and the gods lament and moan, But they do not understand even a tiny bit of the unseen and unknown Lord.

ਪ੍ਰੇਮ ਭਗਤਿ ਜਿਸੁ ਆਪੇ ਦੇਇ ॥ ਜਗ ਮਹਿ ਵਿਰਲੇ ਕੇਈ ਕੇਇ ॥੩॥
One whom the Lord Himself blesses with loving devotional worship, Is very rare in this world. ||3||

Kirpal Singh
Wellington, New Zealand
kirpal2singh@yahoo.com